the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n or_o soon_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o banish_v such_o superstition_n which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o lactantius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 19_o of_o his_o divine_a institution_n say_v flat_o that_o their_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n he_o live_v &_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o and_o s_o augustine_n who_o live_v after_o all_o these_o before_o name_v for_o he_o die_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 430._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 2._o write_v that_o they_o even_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o the_o paint_n of_o story_n for_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v tolerable_a yet_o he_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o to_o serenus_n slat_o condemn_v the_o adore_a &_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o whereas_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tolerate_n of_o historical_a paint_n of_o they_o through_o the_o superstition_n &_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o short_a time_n by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o much_o use_v &_o like_v of_o many_o especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o by_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700._o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 330._o bishop_n there_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n &_o burn_v &_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o course_n take_v his_o successor_n constantine_n by_o another_o great_a council_n hold_v their_o ratify_v the_o former_a &_o two_o emperor_n more_o succeed_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o stand_v they_o what_o they_o may_v &_o decree_v as_o fast_o for_o the_o retain_v &_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n blondus_n &_o other_o howbeit_o though_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n in_o the_o east_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o get_v there_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o to_o curry_v favour_n again_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o the_o former_a occasion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n &_o other_o have_v be_v a_o shrewd_a traitorous_a mean_n to_o cause_v these_o western_a part_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n they_o decree_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n yet_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v those_o canon_n there_o make_v yea_o &_o that_o more_o be_v though_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v charles_n the_o great_a very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o in_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v those_o canon_n in_o this_o point_n mislike_v &_o contradict_v here_o in_o thes_n western_a part_n that_o a_o council_n in_o his_o time_n &_o by_o his_o mean_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v at_o francford_n whereunto_o come_v many_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o country_n yet_o there_o even_o for_o this_o point_n be_v that_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v &_o conden_v as_o a_o wicked_a council_n witness_n both_o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o &_o also_o one_o hinckmare_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v against_o another_o of_o his_o name_n they_o bishop_n of_o jandune_n or_o lavedune_n as_o some_o call_v it_o ca._n 20._o where_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a write_v that_o the_o bishop_n their_o assemble_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n contain_v at_o large_a a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n use_v for_o image_n at_o nicaea_n which_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o see_v &_o which_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n augustine_n steuchus_n confess_v to_o lie_v there_o write_v in_o ancient_a character_n the_o donatione_n constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o nu_fw-la 60._o and_o roger_n hovoden_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o bedeas_n story_n in_o the_o year_n 792._o show_v how_o charles_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a hither_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v report_v that_o one_o albirus_n here_o write_v a_o epistle_n against_o that_o determination_n marvellous_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o rather_o it_o shall_v seem_v short_o after_o charles_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v the_o foresay_a council_n at_o francford_n all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o never_o be_v image_n pillar_n and_o cross_n more_o idolatrous_o decree_v to_o be_v worship_v their_o nor_o ever_o be_v idol_n more_o gross_o adore_v of_o heretic_n or_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_a than_o they_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o superstitious_a papist_n for_o they_o crouch_v &_o kneel_v unto_o they_o present_a offering_n before_o they_o they_o run_v a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o monument_n they_o be_v though_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o who_o remembrance_n they_o be_v but_o indeed_o if_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o respect_v the_o image_n themselves_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v as_o great_a devotion_n as_o many_o pilgrimage_n &_o as_o great_a offering_n present_v &_o yield_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n mary_n or_o of_o any_o other_o aswell_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o herein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v seek_v to_o colour_v the_o matter_n such_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n see_v herein_o have_v be_v their_o deal_n that_o euthymius_n in_o his_o panoply_n have_v never_o more_o cause_v to_o name_v the_o armenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idolater_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o it_o than_o we_o have_v general_o to_o count_v and_o call_v the_o romanist_n flat_a idolater_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o it_o and_o other_o image_n also_o thus_o then_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o may_v see_v goodreader_n when_o and_o how_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n first_o come_v in_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v but_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v herein_o destitute_a both_o of_o scripture_n father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o all_o that_o she_o brag_v of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o force_a single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v transgress_v even_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o we_o search_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v very_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o be_v their_o first_o father_n &_o leader_n for_o the_o tacianist_n common_o call_v encratites_n of_o their_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o certain_a other_o thing_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o be_v great_a condemner_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o aug._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o heresi_n 46._o after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v enemy_n to_o marriage_n but_o not_o so_o universal_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o permit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o restrain_v only_o their_o clergy_n from_o it_o who_o they_o call_v their_o elect_a as_o august_n witness_v of_o they_o epist_n 74._o but_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o
and_o due_a confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o such_o be_v your_o own_o simplicity_n as_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n ephes_n 4_o esaie_n 62._o or_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o use_v to_o that_o end_n do_v serve_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v your_o entrance_n to_o have_v be_v as_o you_o say_v i_o be_o therefore_o flat_a of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o must_v every_o man_n of_o any_o wit_n and_o discretion_n be_v unless_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o in_o thus_o reason_v that_o this_o be_v your_o romish_a and_o popish_a cunning_n herein_o find_v yourself_o unable_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n that_o your_o entrance_n be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o apostle_n right_a succession_n and_o that_o also_o now_o and_o always_o you_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n you_o think_v it_o good_a confident_o as_o though_o their_o be_v no_o controversy_n to_o be_v make_v with_o you_o about_o any_o of_o these_o to_o advouch_v that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o to_o justify_v your_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o your_o office_n and_o so_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o frank_a and_o liberal_a reader_n as_o will_v easy_o upon_o this_o your_o bold_a beg_n grant_v you_o all_o these_o four_o for_o a_o alm_n take_v they_o for_o give_v as_o sure_a as_o though_o you_o have_v they_o already_o in_o your_o beggar_n budget_n even_o for_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o ask_n you_o go_v on_o as_o you_o do_v suppose_v that_o your_o reader_n be_v already_o win_v to_o this_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o right_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n &_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o but_o with_o this_o conceit_n &_o phantesy_n of_o you_o howsoever_o you_o may_v prevail_v with_o man_n of_o your_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n that_o have_v their_o wit_n benumb_v &_o blunder_v with_o the_o drunken_a &_o enchant_a cup_n of_o the_o garish_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n while_o you_o take_v this_o course_n you_o set_v yourself_o but_o forth_o upon_o a_o scaffolde_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v as_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o sound_n religion_n nor_o common_a reason_n leave_v he_o of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o wise_a sober_a and_o godly_a see_v therefore_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o and_o prove_v so_o little_a well_o enough_o might_n i_o even_o with_o the_o detection_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o your_o vanity_n leave_v you_o as_o sufficient_o answer_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n but_o because_o i_o have_v not_o take_v in_o â—and_n only_o so_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o â—â—e_v power_n and_o force_v from_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o â—our_n discourse_n to_o win_v any_o more_o to_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n then_o â—ee_o already_o but_o also_o so_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o â—ake_v your_o own_o friend_n ashamed_a of_o your_o deal_n in_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d will_v both_o in_o this_o &_o throughout_o your_o book_n for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o follow_v you_o from_o step_n to_o step_n â—how_v crooked_a soever_o your_o path_n be_v &_o so_o disclose_v &_o lay_v open_a before_o â—im_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proceed_n but_o also_o the_o untruth_n â—nd_v gross_a impiety_n of_o your_o word_n and_o say_n wherefore_o whereas_o to_o justify_v your_o manner_n of_o come_v by_o your_o office_n you_o first_o say_v you_o come_v thereunto_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o through_o the_o ambiguttie_n of_o your_o speech_n you_o seek_v wilful_o to_o abuse_v he_o for_o you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o know_v and_o remember_v well_o enough_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ordinary_a way_n ordain_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o accord_o practise_v in_o his_o church_n whereby_o his_o church_n officer_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o calling_n whereby_o if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v you_o to_o have_v come_v to_o they_o you_o have_v indeed_o iustify_v their_o entrance_n thereupon_o so_o have_v there_o be_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n through_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therein_o to_o prefer_v the_o way_n devise_v by_o themselves_o before_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v many_o way_n both_o invent_v and_o practise_v which_o though_o they_o have_v by_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v too_o ordinary_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v too_o bad_a by_o any_o of_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o you_o may_v true_o say_v you_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v their_o manner_n of_o entrance_n to_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o chronicle_n your_o very_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a call_n you_o use_v to_o brag_v most_o and_o of_o who_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o calling_n if_o they_o be_v such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o inferior_a church_n officer_n be_v derive_v and_o depend_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v so_o get_v to_o their_o prelacy_n that_o unless_o you_o account_v those_o in_o your_o sense_n to_o have_v come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o in_o compass_v of_o they_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o dare_v thus_o indefinite_o &_o general_o say_v of_o all_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o their_o estate_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o furious_a brawl_n monstrous_a and_o long_o contentious_a force_n of_o arm_n and_o cruel_a bloodshed_n have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o have_v enter_v as_o namely_o and_o for_o example_n these_o symachus_n boniface_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o first_o boniface_n the_o three_o conon_n sergius_n the_o first_o zozimus_n paul_n the_o first_o constantine_n the_o second_o eugenius_n the_o first_o hadrian_n the_o second_o formosus_fw-la leo_fw-la benedict_n gelasius_n the_o second_o honorius_n the_o second_o innocent_a the_o second_o gregory_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o five_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o sundry_a other_o bribery_n also_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o many_o of_o they_o have_v clyme_v into_o that_o chair_n as_o namely_o john_n 13._o boniface_n the_o 7._o gregory_n the_o six_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o most_o of_o late_a day_n nicromancy_n be_v magic_a and_o plain_a barganing_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a way_n also_o whereby_o a_o shameful_a sort_n of_o they_o have_v compasseâ—_n that_o place_n for_o from_o sylvester_n the_o second_o unto_o gregory_n the_o seven_o include_v they_o there_o be_v a_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o pope_n your_o own_o cardinal_n benno_n show_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o come_v to_o their_o room_n and_o since_o we_o read_v that_o alexander_n the_o six_o get_v it_o the_o same_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o say_v benno_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o sylvester_n the_o second_o to_z gregory_z the_o seven_o be_v poison_v or_o at_o least_o by_o violent_a mean_n dispatch_v by_o such_o as_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o friend_n think_v good_a so_o to_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a thereunto_o for_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o who_o they_o fancy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n other_o author_n write_v that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o beside_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o time_n to_o time_n since_o be_v sudden_o unpope_v that_o other_o the_o soon_o may_v be_v pop_v into_o their_o room_n yea_o genebrard_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o ten_o age_n in_o his_o cronology_n by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 884._o to_o the_o year_n
oft_o in_o this_o your_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n continual_o bear_v the_o simple_a reader_n and_o unlearned_a christian_a in_o hand_n that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o have_v so_o condemn_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o better_a enable_v of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o my_o answer_n to_o see_v your_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n though_o this_o which_o i_o have_v note_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v open_a your_o folly_n to_o proceed_v yet_o somewhat_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n though_o your_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v in_o her_o ruff_n and_o at_o the_o high_o that_o ever_o she_o be_v this_o latter_a 400_o year_n yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o even_o in_o this_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n that_o have_v join_v with_o we_o against_o you_o &_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o newness_n or_o strangeness_n in_o our_o religion_n a_o do_v do_n as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n do_v quite_o forsake_v communion_n with_o you_o who_o ever_o since_o join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n against_o you_o as_o namely_o in_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o romish_a bishop_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o one_o epistle_n that_o germanus_n petriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1237_o but_o also_o by_o a_o large_a book_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1384_o by_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v his_o supremacy_n even_o as_o we_o do_v but_o also_o he_o enueigh_v against_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o popish_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n wherein_o 29_o of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v down_o they_o join_v not_o only_o with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o their_o minister_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n in_o not_o use_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o not_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o that_o receive_v in_o not_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n in_o not_o use_v extreme_a unction_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o point_n and_o by_o diverse_a epistle_n write_v from_o thence_o of_o late_a extant_a in_o print_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o chitreus_n and_o other_o german_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o join_v with_o we_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o many_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o rest_n beside_o these_o eastern_a church_n even_o here_o in_o these_o western_a part_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a learned_a and_o famous_a person_n with_o innumerable_a follower_n at_o all_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o these_o latter_a 400_o year_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n to_z repress_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o yet_o have_v open_o with_o we_o stand_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o frederick_n the_o second_o as_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n have_v be_v before_o he_o as_o namely_o constantine_n the_o 5._o leo_n his_o son_n and_o constantine_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o 4_o and_o 5_o in_o the_o west_n be_v a_o notable_a antagonist_n of_o the_o 3_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n contend_v against_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n against_o their_o usurp_a supremacy_n over_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1260_o as_o notorious_o the_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n write_v by_o your_o own_o man_n platina_n sabelicus_n and_o other_o declare_v and_o 20_o year_n before_o that_o krantzius_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o preach_v open_o in_o suevia_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o clergy_n symoniake_v and_o general_o they_o all_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n ten_o year_n after_o that_o flourish_v arnoldus_fw-la de_n nouâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la a_o spaniard_n who_o teach_v that_o satan_n have_v they_o seduce_v the_o world_n that_o the_o faith_n they_o teach_v be_v but_o such_o as_o devil_n have_v mean_v belike_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n lead_v man_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o mass_n be_v naught_o &_o not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o your_o popish_a church_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n much_o what_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v gulielmus_fw-la de_n sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o master_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o in_o paris_n who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o arnoldus_fw-la apply_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o concern_v antichrist_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v by_o your_o popish_a rout_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1260_o laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n also_o take_v this_o william_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o write_v a_o book_n in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o year_n 1290_o petrus_n johamnes_n a_o minorite_n direct_o preach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n great_a babylon_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v burn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a 30_o year_n and_o more_o before_o this_o robert_z grosthead_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o great_a withstander_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n have_v conference_n with_o his_o clergy_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o see_v by_o sundry_a demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n antichristian_a king_n philip_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v a_o great_a withstander_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n challenge_v and_o a_o resister_n in_o his_o dominion_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o enormity_n and_o william_n nagareta_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n then_o join_v with_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n grosthead_n this_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o afterward_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1346_o despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n &_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o s._n albon_n a_o notable_a epistle_n of_o one_o cassiodorus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o number_n of_o lamentable_a abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o in_o the_o extravagant_n we_o read_v that_o marsillus_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n michael_n chesenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr carborea_n and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o preach_v against_o his_o supremacy_n and_o other_o error_n of_o that_o church_n of_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1326._o there_o be_v they_o also_o many_o learned_a man_n more_o that_o dispute_v &_o write_v against_o his_o supremacy_n &_o which_o take_v part_n with_o ludovicke_a the_o emperor_n against_o he_o as_o william_n occam_n luitpoldus_n andreas_n landanensis_fw-la vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n the_o emperor_n treasurer_n and_o other_o dante_n be_v live_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o these_o be_v three_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o flat_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v become_v a_o wolf_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o gregory_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o burdianus_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o merit_n taulerus_n then_o a_o preacher_n in_o argentine_n preach_v open_o against_o your_o doctrine_n
of_o man_n merit_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n flourish_v about_o that_o time_n in_o his_o ninteenth_n &_o twenty_o epistle_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n and_o treachery_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v it_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o avinion_n where_o then_o the_o pope_n sit_v that_o he_o as_o it_o there_o seem_v count_v it_o the_o great_a evil_a that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissâ_fw-la about_o 10._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1340_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o imprison_v he_o also_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o bird_n rich_o clad_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n &_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o bird_n he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o other_o bird_n will_v call_v for_o their_o feather_n again_o and_o so_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o conradus_n hagar_n one_o of_o the_o city_n herbipolis_n about_o this_o time_n preach_v 24_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n either_o for_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a and_o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o book_n call_v paenitentiarius_n asini_fw-la be_v write_v wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o wolf_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o poor_a ass_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o gerrhardus_fw-la ridder_n write_v a_o book_n call_v lachrima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o he_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o beg_a friar_n michael_n chesenas_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n whereof_o i_o read_v some_o be_v burn_v as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr castilone_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatarâ_fw-la and_o he_o himself_o be_v provincial_a of_o the_o grey_a friar_n be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o or_o there_o about_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o 6._o 1353_o i_o read_v that_o two_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr rochetalayda_n otherwise_o call_v hayabolus_n witness_n premonstrat_n and_o henry_n herford_n who_o as_o henry_n of_o herford_n write_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1345_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o to_o his_o face_n he_o bold_o do_v advouch_v the_o same_o brigit_fw-la who_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v a_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 1370_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v katherine_n senensis_n 2_o year_n after_o as_o antonine_n write_v in_o his_o 3_o part_n of_o his_o story_n term_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o abominable_a they_o jew_n more_o cruel_a they_o judas_n more_o unjust_a they_o pilate_n &_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o plain_o prophesy_v that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o deep_a &_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o these_o two_o word_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a about_o the_o year_n 1370_o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o &_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o say_v be_v his_o hypocritical_a clergy_n about_o this_o very_a time_n greg._n the_o 11_o send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n stir_v he_o up_o thereby_o to_o persecute_v one_o melitzius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v charge_v in_o that_o bull_n to_o have_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o have_v have_v congregation_n follow_v he_o as_o brushius_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o massens_n record_v that_o there_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 140._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o 24_o suffer_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v 400._o burn_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n 80._o behead_v prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n hoveden_n also_o note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a number_n put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o religion_n trithemius_n write_v that_o ecchardus_fw-la a_o dominic_n friar_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o hiddelberge_n in_o the_o year_n 1330_o for_o withstand_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n against_o 44â—_n person_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o record_n and_o statute_n of_o all_o country_n in_o these_o western_a part_n shall_v be_v search_v even_o thereby_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gainesay_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a flourish_n and_o cruelty_n '_o have_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n infinite_a how_o much_o great_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o informer_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o power_n to_o vex_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o these_o last_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n have_v profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o against_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o john_n wicklifes_n time_n who_o flourish_v here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1372_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o too_o too_o much_o tediousness_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v also_o withstand_v popery_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o sundrypointe_v against_o they_o in_o those_o time_n that_o i_o have_v run_v through_o as_o namely_o alcuinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n direct_o with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n aelfricus_fw-la joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_fw-la almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n in_o innocent_n time_n the_o three_o judge_v aâ—_n heretic_n for_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o image_n beringaiius_n reymundus_n earl_n of_o tolossa_n lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogneriis_fw-la eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgandie_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armah_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o may_v also_o here_o again_o have_v remember_v that_o with_o h._n mutius_n write_v of_o a_o 100_o burn_v in_o one_o day_n in_o alsatia_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o when_o antichrist_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o new_a and_o monstrous_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o grow_v to_o his_o high_a degree_n of_o iniquity_n but_o to_o let_v these_o pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v john_n wicklife_o as_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a thing_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o condemn_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o dry_a and_o rot_a bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o burn_v while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o in_o england_n that_o join_v with_o he_o as_o namely_o nicholas_n herford_n philip_n repington_n john_n ashton_n and_o laurence_n redeman_n and_o so_o many_o follower_n have_v he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v such_o favour_n and_o protection_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o then_o be_v that_o though_o your_o prelate_n here_o in_o england_n vex_v and_o molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o that_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422_o henry_n chicheley_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n
according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o us._n this_o say_v irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v withstand_v the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o be_v great_a heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n apostle_n a_o curse_a gloss_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o time_n he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o tradition_n he_o write_v as_o much_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o book_n the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o one_o by_o one_o we_o doâ—â—â—â—â—_n throw_v those_o that_o for_o vain_a glory_n do_v seek_v to_o gather_v disciple_n together_o touch_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_v tradition_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n paul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v haereses_fw-la the_o three_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o these_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o truth_n may_v present_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o day_n which_o have_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o the_o fable_n and_o tale_n that_o these_o do_v preach_v unto_o us._n untrue_o us._n if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o untrue_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n &_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v rome_n if_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v like_o these_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v as_o we_o do_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o number_n do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcian_n and_o valentinian_n be_v false_a &_o very_a hurtful_a because_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o receive_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o governance_n of_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a pope_n then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v prescription_n to_o take_v place_n against_o be_v against_o true_a but_o such_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a perditious_a heretic_n the_o v._o chapter_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o vincentius_n live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v whereof_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o join_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o you_o but_o then_o his_o say_n make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o neither_o your_o church_n nor_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o day_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o you_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o but_o withal_o then_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o who_o succession_n he_o allege_v continue_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n from_o which_o long_o ago_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o have_v fall_v by_o antichristian_a apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o those_o bishop_n only_o he_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n 43_o chapter_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n but_o irenaeus_n no_o where_n prescribe_v that_o his_o example_n of_o urge_v heretic_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n by_o succession_n for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o follow_v neither_o therein_o do_v he_o prophecy_n that_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o &_o further_o those_o successive_a line_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o will_v continue_v so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o safe_o always_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o paul_n tell_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o will_v arise_v up_o even_o among_o themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o howsoever_o in_o his_o time_n he_o think_v sometime_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o prophecy_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o you_o reason_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v pure_a virgin_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v young_a child_n for_o even_o like_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n &_o time_n that_o you_o and_o the_o author_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o for_o whereas_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n since_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o you_o hold_v be_v free_a &_o further_a of_o of_o all_o other_o from_o err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o most_o plain_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o also_o all_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o count_v &_o call_v papistical_a be_v divise_v &_o find_v out_o since_o those_o time_n and_o be_v also_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o pastor_n as_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o you_o in_o thus_o reason_v be_v very_o childish_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o babe_n and_o fool_n in_o that_o because_o irenaeus_n that_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v can_v and_o do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n join_v with_o succession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v that_o live_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o truth_n be_v unseparable_a from_o personal_a succession_n &_o that_o ever_o since_o and_o now_o also_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o personal_a succession_n you_o brag_v of_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v who_o name_n he_o recite_v whereof_o neither_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v fie_o therefore_o for_o shame_n that_o you_o
of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n kill_v &_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o there_o spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n gather_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n upon_o mat._n c._n 15._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v &_o that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v avoid_v into_o the_o place_n of_o easement_n hom_o 15._o upon_o mat._n athanasius_n note_v the_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6._o to_o wtdraw_v they_o from_o corporal_a &_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o chrys_n go_v plain_o to_o work_v &_o say_v in_o his_o 11._o hom_o upon_o mat._n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 46._o hom._n upon_o john_n show_v we_o the_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o thereby_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homil_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o corinth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o carrion_n where_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v he_o name_v eagle_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o who_o so_o will_v approach_v to_o his_o body_n must_v mount_v aloft_o &_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v downward_o but_o must_v evermore_o fly_v up_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n say_v he_o that_o fly_v on_o high_a &_o not_o of_o jay_n that_o creep_v beneath_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v thereby_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v hier._n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o mat._n as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receve_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n blood_n say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n &_o 4_o c._n of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n straight_o way_n he_o declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n have_v these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n most_o plain_o write_v that_o christ_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n go_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n yea_o even_a gelasius_n a_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o against_o eutiches_n be_v as_o plain_a say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o for_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o bertram_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la labour_v by_o many_o proof_n &_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n and_o bede_n upon_o luke_n 22._o say_v because_o bread_n do_v comfort_n man_n heart_n and_o wine_n do_v make_v good_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o compare_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a say_n have_v haymo_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr sermonum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o cap._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la compare_v the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o conversion_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n make_v by_o one_o alfricke_n in_o king_n etheldreds_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 996_o be_v then_o as_o some_o write_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o also_o translate_v 80_o sermon_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n whereof_o 24._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o homily_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n there_o be_v much_o direct_a matter_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o since_o these_o time_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o have_v have_v many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o mo_z they_o you_o well_o like_a of_o that_o have_v be_v as_o flat_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o be_v now_o this_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o before_o your_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o it_o be_v not_o decree_v to_o be_v as_o you_o now_o hold_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 140._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o then_o stand_v against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o tonstall_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a man_n on_o your_o side_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o by_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o john_n duns_n a_o friend_n of_o you_o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v expound_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o church_n gabriel_n biell_n another_o great_a doctor_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o 40._o read_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whither_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n even_o so_o your_o great_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o matthew_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v thereby_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n nor_o that_o whensoever_o a_o priest_n shall_v go_v about_o that_o matter_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v that_o every_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o matter_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o use_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o testimony_n forasmuch_o as_o direct_o they_o be_v against_o your_o literal_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n your_o new_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o only_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o against_o your_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n good_a and_o bad_a they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v forcible_a against_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n must_v cease_v and_o if_o the_o
father_n as_o you_o herein_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o your_o side_n for_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o own_o private_a and_o singular_a interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sound_o understand_v or_o from_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o infinite_a discourse_n against_o you_o all_o these_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a on_o our_o side_n then_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o seem_v wise_a they_o all_o these_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n by_o your_o corrupt_a gloss_n &_o allegation_n of_o these_o &_o by_o your_o vain_a &_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o few_o proof_n among_o infinite_a other_o use_v by_o us._n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o and_o you_o condenne_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o teach_v so_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v perfect_a all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o you_o contrary_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o iteration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n &_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o they_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o you_o contrary_o will_v have_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o consecrate_v to_o come_v down_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n right_o prepare_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.22_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v drink_v thereof_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o forbid_v as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o and_o you_o allow_v both_o these_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v as_o we_o do_v the_o speak_v of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o and_o your_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o have_v all_o your_o service_n in_o lat_fw-la in_fw-la prefer_v five_a word_n speak_v there_o iâ—_n a_o unknowen_a tongue_n before_o ten_o thousand_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o edification_n last_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v account_v marriage_n honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o insomuch_o that_o they_o advouch_v the_o forbid_a of_o it_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o &_o yet_o you_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o priest_n as_o a_o filthy_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v there_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 17._o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o the_o ancient_a famous_a first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 6._o canon_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o pre-eminence_n that_o now_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n there_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v you_o accurse_v for_o your_o doctrine_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o decree_n have_v flat_o determine_v against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o your_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o counsel_n also_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o your_o receive_a opinion_n now_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o franckeforde_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n &_o italy_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n as_o regin_v write_v in_o his_o 2_o book_n 794_o where_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v condemn_v and_o hickmaâ—e_a archbishop_n of_o rheame_n write_v against_o another_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 20._o somewhat_o about_o these_o time_n call_v this_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n charles_n &_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o there_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o make_v for_o image_n be_v confute_v &_o reject_v but_o also_o a_o great_a book_n make_v thereof_o then_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v to_o be_v against_o you_o already_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o against_o your_o real_a presence_n chap._n 11._o &_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n chap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v they_o so_o to_o be_v against_o you_o &_o with_o we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n at_o least_o this_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v advouch_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o all_o nor_o half_a to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o too_o shameful_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o show_n &_o brag_v of_o that_o with_o you_o be_v of_o all_o other_o further_a from_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v approve_v his_o vocation_n after_o another_o sort_n than_o you_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o but_o in_o another_o place_n you_o know_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o search_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 5._o he_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o arbitrator_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n that_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o say_v 24._o say_v gen._n cap._n 12.15.19.22_o &_o 24._o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o in_o the_o 15._o &_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esay_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n david_n do_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n daniel_n moses_n &_o aaron_n withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v very_o perfect_o paint_v the_o come_n &_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n daniel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v here_o come_v there_o
ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o harlot_n his_o true_a but_o there_o by_o straight_o be_v not_o ment_fw-mi you_o which_o along_o time_n have_v be_v a_o impudent_a harlot_n church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quam_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la mundans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o bath_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n 5._o false_a 5._o thus_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v this_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v most_o false_a if_o we_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o hear_v christ_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o his_o third_o book_n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n &_o all_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o godly_a father_n write_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n his_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la a_o ago_o a_o this_o principal_a succession_n be_v succession_n in_o truth_n which_o you_o be_v go_v from_o long_o ago_o principali_fw-la successione_n &_o quocunue_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la as_o for_o all_o other_o that_o go_v away_o from_o the_o do_v the_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o your_o synagogue_n long_o ago_o have_v do_v principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v they_o as_o heretic_n these_o be_v irenaeus_n word_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v and_o christ_n say_v himself_o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v christ_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v we_o ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o than_o must_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n synagogue_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n listen_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o your_o synagogue_n the_o church_n be_v our_o most_o holy_a mother_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o she_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o like_o obedient_a child_n to_o do_v what_o she_o bid_v us._n what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o must_v we_o hold_v what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v what_o the_o church_n forbid_v that_o be_v we_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o avoid_v in_o any_o wise_a they_o wise_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o believe_v your_o romish_a spirit_n because_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o go_v from_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n tractatu_fw-la primo_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n thus_o this_o you_o have_v do_v therefore_o by_o his_o rule_n how_o can_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n how_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v christ_n his_o sheep_n they_o hear_v their_o shepherd_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n well_o stranger_n you_o shall_v have_v exemplify_v in_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o they_o have_v you_o say_v well_o as_o of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o like_a heretic_n which_o for_o all_o their_o gay_a word_n and_o cry_v still_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o verse_n of_o persius_n in_o his_o five_o satire_n worthy_o speak_v to_o he_o pelliculam_fw-la veterem_fw-la retines_fw-la &_o front_n politus_fw-la astutan_n vapido_fw-la seruas_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la thou_o keep_v still_o thy_o old_a hyde_n upon_o thou_o and_o bear_v a_o fair_a face_n thou_o wrappe_v a_o wily_a fox_n under_o thy_o vaporous_a breast_n 20._o breast_n even_o your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n for_o these_o many_o year_n act._n 20._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la qui_fw-la introducunt_fw-la sectas_fw-la perditionis_fw-la lie_v master_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o buy_v they_o howbeit_o since_o it_o be_v so_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o raven_a wolf_n non_fw-la parcentes_fw-la gregi_fw-la not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o among_o our_o own_o self_n will_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n that_o as_o the_o witty_a horace_n say_v 17._o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n hold_v out_o her_o poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n reu._n 17._o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v soon_o deceive_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o head_n &_o principal_a master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a document_n of_o heavenly_a philosophy_n say_v you_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la falsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la take_v you_o heed_n to_o yourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la raven_v wolf_n we_o must_v i_o say_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delude_v and_o under_o colour_n of_o euangelical_n varitie_n be_v make_v to_o receive_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o alas_o the_o more_o pity_n have_v miserable_o chance_v to_o our_o noble_a realm_n of_o us._n of_o this_o be_v true_a of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o qu._n mary_n day_n and_o so_o they_o true_o we_o may_v &_o do_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o here_o now_o false_o say_v unto_o us._n england_n under_o colour_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o truth_n lead_v we_o await_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o all_o godliness_n &_o set_v up_o of_o counterfeit_a religion_n deed_n religion_n even_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o weed_n have_v now_o overgrowen_v the_o corn_n evil_a hurtful_a and_o soulequel_v weed_n of_o heresy_n have_v overgrowen_v oppress_v pule_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n you_o constitution_n thus_o we_o say_v &_o that_o just_o to_o our_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o al_n you_o therefore_o that_o have_v â—een_n seduce_v and_o take_v weed_n for_o wholesome_a flower_n beware_v lest_o with_o the_o â—ench_n of_o such_o rot_a weed_n you_o infect_v your_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o infallible_a truth_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o you_o religion_n you_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n at_o all_o in_o our_o religion_n the_o falsehood_n be_v mighty_o
they_o have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n withal_o understande_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v first_o for_o transubstantiation_n the_o very_a archpiller_n of_o their_o synagoge_n that_o if_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o seek_v out_o who_o first_o give_v inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v indeed_o the_o original_n thereof_o not_o to_o come_v from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o from_o one_o mark_v a_o notable_a magician_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o valentinian_n that_o live_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o thirty_o four_o heresy_n note_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v plentiful_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o nine_o chapter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_n &_o other_o that_o this_o same_o heretic_n by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o it_o be_v so_o transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n that_o see_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n over_o it_o &_o long_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la universa_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la instillâsse_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la poculum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o that_o cup_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o admiration_n of_o he_o desirous_a to_o drink_v thereof_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o solemnity_n of_o word_n &_o so_o wonderful_o bewitch_v many_o indeed_o this_o fellow_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o ancient_a founder_n of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o antichrist_n have_v more_o manifest_o show_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o because_o for_o the_o establish_n &_o use_n of_o this_o he_o be_v both_o spoil_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n &_o office_n of_o the_o only_a sufficient_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v be_v fit_a than_o this_o ancient_a enchanter_n marcus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n hereof_o especial_o see_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v secret_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n say_v thas_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la praecursor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n forerunner_n yet_o how_o notable_o soever_o this_o marcus_n cause_v many_o simple_a person_n in_o his_o time_n to_o believe_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o bait_v detect_v &_o confound_v for_o his_o lewd_a and_o cozen_a deal_v therein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n his_o successor_n be_v busy_a under_o leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercellis_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1060._o in_o bring_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recantation_n to_o revive_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o as_o their_o own_o friend_n confess_v &_o namely_o tonstall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o decree_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o another_o council_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o before_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v as_o catholic_a before_o that_o division_n never_o since_o can_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o any_o catholic_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o then_o have_v countenance_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n and_o time_n bertram_z berengarius_fw-la &_o the_o waldense_n in_o sundry_a place_n by_o writing_n &_o speak_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o witness_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n about_o it_o at_o vercellis_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o waldense_n yea_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o this_o pope_n innocent_n time_n a_o certain_a people_n about_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n tolossa_n call_v albigenses_n and_o that_o in_o great_a &_o mighty_a multitude_n as_o the_o french_a chronicle_n show_v deny_v real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o somuch_o as_o great_a war_n be_v raise_v to_o subdue_v they_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o chapter_n eleven_o &_o 17._o that_o here_o i_o need_v thereof_o say_v no_o more_o now_o touch_v image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_v thereof_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o for_o their_o deal_n about_o they_o they_o may_v very_o well_o pretend_v both_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o story_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o that_o way_n not_o only_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v be_v always_o wonderful_o give_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o but_o withal_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n write_v against_o no_o abomination_n have_v cry_v out_o either_o more_o often_o or_o more_o vehement_o then_o against_o this_o but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v marcellina_n a_o filthy_a companion_n of_o the_o fantastical_a heretic_n carpocrates_n but_o both_o in_o epiphanius_n heresi_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o find_v this_o both_o note_v &_o condemn_v among_o other_o detestable_a error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o this_o carpocrates_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n anicet_fw-la then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 109._o and_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o die_v as_o spanhemensis_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 261._o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o celsus_n note_v that_o then_o the_o christian_n neither_o suffer_v image_n nor_o pillar_n to_o be_v worship_v likewise_o in_o arnobius_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentiles_n object_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o worship_v any_o such_o but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n they_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n hear_v the_o law_n exo._n 20._o not_o only_o refuse_v image_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o such_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v invisible_a &_o without_o body_n and_o likewise_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v 100_o year_n before_o origen_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o heathen_a confess_v willing_o this_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o understanding_n because_o to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n say_v he_o be_v forbid_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o christian_n and_o their_o temple_n may_v continue_v still_o free_a from_o they_o in_o constantine_n time_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o spain_n at_o eliberis_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o determine_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n isid_n tom_fw-mi 1._o conci_fw-la and_o therefore_o epiphaniê°_n 55._o year_n after_o this_o council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la find_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o that_o johns_n diocese_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n picture_v on_o a_o cloth_n there_o hang_v pull_v it_o down_o &_o tear_v it_o asunder_o &_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a john_n about_o it_o though_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o
mean_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o that_o i_o can_v marvel_v yet_o sufficient_o that_o any_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n first_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o teach_v it_o when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a unless_o your_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a that_o we_o name_n unto_o you_o very_o many_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o of_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o we_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o opinion_n we_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o 10._o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o during_o that_o time_n our_o religion_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o especial_o we_o account_v your_o religion_n antichristian_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n once_o think_v of_o and_o after_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o at_o least_o in_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n say_v so_o have_v we_o often_o so_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o disprove_v we_o be_v full_o we_o and_o though_o after_o these_o time_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v once_o obtain_v of_o that_o traitorous_a murderer_n phocas_n the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v every_o day_n work_v more_o plain_o than_o other_o &_o haste_v to_o his_o height_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o publisher_n preface_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o yourself_o where_o you_o brag_v again_o as_o you_o do_v here_o of_o 1500._o year_n antiquity_n and_o continuance_n there_o be_v after_o these_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o both_o spy_v the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o bertram_n &_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v with_o we_o against_o your_o gross_a real_a presence_n above_o 700._o year_n ago_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n write_v 400._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v write_v by_o one_o arnulphus_n for_o as_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n testify_v much_o about_o that_o time_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o enormity_n among_o the_o say_v clergy_n and_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n gisburne_n also_o in_o his_o story_n write_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1158._o dulcinus_n navarensis_n and_o gerrhardus_fw-la preach_v earnest_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o follower_n who_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o be_v persecute_v then_o here_o for_o preach_v that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o somewhat_o rather_o before_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o your_o prelate_n be_v nickenamed_a albigenses_n do_v flourish_v and_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o even_o about_o tholossa_n whereof_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n who_o do_v vehement_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v bartholomew_n oppugn_v the_o gross_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n nicolas_n trivet_n and_o other_o in_o their_o story_n hildegarde_n though_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1146._o prophesy_v the_o ruin_n of_o your_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o friar_n so_o do_v geoffrey_n chaucer_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v jacke_n vpland_n very_o salt_o taunt_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o frierly_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o be_v petrus_n valdus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o follower_n after_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a name_n to_o disgrace_v they_o withal_o for_o your_o friend_n call_v they_o waldenses_n albigense_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardo_n boslavienses_n thaboritas_fw-la and_o leonistas_n change_v their_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o howsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o great_a continuance_n in_o very_a many_o place_n namely_o in_o province_n sarmatia_n lyvonia_n bohemia_n moravia_n polonia_n silesia_n belgia_n and_o in_o calabria_n and_o of_o you_o wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v judge_v of_o not_o as_o you_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v they_o have_v charge_v they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o apology_n have_v set_v they_o down_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o error_n in_o you_o that_o we_o now_o do_v they_o be_v of_o 400._o year_n continuance_n at_o least_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n ere_o he_o die_v write_v handle_v the_o story_n of_o boeme_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o gulielmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v in_o oxford_n and_o find_v sound_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o iorn_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v of_o far_o late_a invention_n and_o their_o life_n say_v he_o be_v commendable_a but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o reinerus_n a_o writer_n 300._o year_n ago_o who_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n write_v of_o they_o calling_z they_o leonist_n confess_v that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o syluester_n time_n and_o that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o further_o report_n that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o this_o he_o further_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o land_n wherein_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v &_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o but_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o this_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v there_o ten_o school_n in_o one_o parish_n call_v camach_n that_o there_o be_v forty_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o their_o power_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o that_o none_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v then_o open_o resist_v they_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o good_a author_n report_n the_o consultation_n and_o record_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o four_o great_a bishop_n in_o france_n against_o they_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o namely_o of_o narbonensis_n arelatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la yea_o 355._o year_n ago_o i_o read_v there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o tholossa_n especial_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o both_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o late_a day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o all_o possible_a cruelty_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o because_o you_o very_o
hundred_o year_n have_v be_v at_o contention_n &_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o &_o about_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a other_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o great_a unity_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n therein_o among_o themselves_o he_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o know_v when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o recantation_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o beringarius_n other_o as_o guymund_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o think_v that_o too_o gross_a some_o as_o gardener_n will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o signify_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o now_o will_v have_v it_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o hold_v consecration_n to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o five_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n other_o hold_v now_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o five_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n but_o no_o further_o other_o will_n have_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o not_o into_o the_o gut_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o infinite_a be_v the_o question_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o last_o conventicle_n at_o trident_n where_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v heal_v all_o these_o sore_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o two_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o archbishop_n catharinus_n and_o friar_n soto_n and_o that_o about_o no_o small_a matter_n namely_o about_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o the_o council_n can_v do_v for_o six_o year_n together_o they_o continual_o go_v on_o in_o write_v book_n bitter_o one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o catharin_n also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v therein_o to_o his_o charge_n 200._o error_n contention_n also_o the_o same_o catharin_n have_v with_o franciscus_n torrensis_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n about_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o residence_n of_o bishop_n both_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v be_v as_o he_o teach_v therein_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n the_o other_o stout_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n free_a grace_n and_o original_a sin_n ruard_v tapper_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o deane_n of_o colen_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n write_v against_o piggius_n a_o archpiller_n of_o that_o synagogue_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o those_o point_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o infinite_a that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v write_v a_o book_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o their_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o book_n about_o point_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o see_v as_o though_o there_o never_o have_v be_v jar_n among_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o labour_v our_o disgrace_n with_o the_o objection_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o especial_o about_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v now_o hereby_o in_o part_n you_o see_v at_o what_o agreement_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v better_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o they_o insult_v any_o more_o against_o we_o for_o our_o disagreement_n last_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o have_v rise_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fond_a and_o foolish_a heretic_n for_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o within_o few_o year_n epiphanius_n by_o his_o time_n can_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o and_o augustine_n more_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o satan_n who_o where_o the_o good_a seedsman_n sow_v good_a seed_n use_v to_o sow_v also_o his_o tare_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n johns_n prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o aswell_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o belike_o as_o you_o be_v now_o be_v ready_a hereby_o to_o discredit_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o johns_n answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1._o john_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o concern_v those_o that_o you_o say_v have_v any_o where_n since_o luther_n rise_v among_o we_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o further_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a be_v the_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o know_v we_o shun_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o that_o also_o it_o evident_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a in_o detect_v of_o they_o and_o in_o confute_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o justification_n either_o of_o your_o vocation_n church_n or_o religion_n the_o v._o chapter_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v that_o that_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a catholic_a antiquity_n catholic_a this_o rule_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v popery_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v this_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o â—he_v contrary_a be_v certain_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a commendation_n than_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o fair_a speaker_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o of_o our_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o disdain_v that_o learned_a clerk_n with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n &_o cunning_a &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o present_a day_n religion_n day_n but_o such_o as_o all_o popery_n and_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o now_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o have_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o these_o day_n s._n irenaeus_n a_o very_a famous_a writer_n 65._o lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 65._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o 65._o chapter_n who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v the_o very_a like_a impossible_a like_a prove_v your_o religion_n now_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o &_o his_o testimony_n make_v for_o you_o otherwise_o not_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
and_o not_o to_o perfect_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o perfect_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o one_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o the_o churchy_n therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o write_v word_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o those_o unwriten_a tradition_n that_o some_o strive_v for_o be_v superfluous_a thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n the_o vi_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o epistle_n you_o shall_v say_v 165._o f_o r_o there_n be_v but_o 204._o epistle_n in_o all_o 365._o about_o the_o like_a matter_n do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n by_o order_n which_o have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n time_n until_o anastasius_n which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a succession_n he_o do_v prove_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o disprove_v popery_n because_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a because_o that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v recite_v nor_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a by_o the_o caluiniste_n the_o no_o not_o by_o they_o true_o who_o you_o call_v caluiniste_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o these_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o augustine_n write_v against_o a_o epistle_n so_o call_v he_o call_v not_o his_o so_o the_o epithet_n roman_n you_o add_v &_o the_o word_n all_o and_o continual_a for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o succession_n to_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o oâ—â—â—e_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o he_o do_v call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o do_v keep_v he_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n this_o show_v your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o of_o thâ—â—_n argument_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n and_o in_o every_o book_n many_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o reader_n to_o send_v he_o to_o whole_a book_n and_o beside_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o your_o quotation_n as_o though_o the_o author_n have_v write_v but_o one_o when_o he_o write_v mo_z of_o that_o argument_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n he_o do_v name_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o most_o certain_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v before_o of_o s._n 1._o s._n ephes_n 1._o paul_n 4._o paul_n you_o write_v ephes_n 1._o for_o ephes_n 4._o i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o stableness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n it_o continue_v so_o to_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la so_fw-mi a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v continue_v through_o the_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o our_o day_n the_o vi_o chapter_n in_o this_o 6._o chapter_n you_o cite_v three_o place_n though_o some_o of_o they_o wrong_v quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n whereby_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v object_n succession_n even_o so_o do_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v irenaeus_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o augustine_n live_v &_o write_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n unto_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o succession_n he_o produce_v have_v continue_v at_o least_o sound_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o which_o you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n fall_v away_o long_o ago_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o may_v herein_o safe_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n do_v you_o can_v do_v without_o peril_n &_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n again_o you_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o last_o i_o will_v have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a personal_a succession_n that_o augustine_n here_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v join_v also_o with_o succession_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n with_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o now_o with_o you_o and_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o which_o three_o thing_n consider_v whatsoever_o thing_n further_a by_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o epiphanius_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o irenaeus_n or_o augustine_n be_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n in_o comparison_n that_o you_o do_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n succeed_v also_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o they_o speak_v but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n they_o prophesy_v not_o that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a that_o whatsoever_o you_o read_v 1000_o year_n ago_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o your_o romish_a church_n and_o religion_n now_o when_o as_o you_o compare_v with_o those_o time_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n indeed_o s._n august_n what_o account_n soever_o either_o in_o these_o place_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o or_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o personal_a succession_n or_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n make_v more_o account_n of_o sole_a truth_n teach_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o even_o in_o in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v which_o you_o mean_v though_o you_o quote_v the_o 365._o which_o be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o &_o one_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o after_o he_o say_v we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o ignorant_o you_o say_v he_o call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o but_o write_v against_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o they_o so_o call_v one_o book_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v likewise_o hold_v any_o believer_n therein_o though_o truth_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o most_o manifest_o show_v herself_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o but_z with_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a promise_n of_o truth_n ring_v which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o
hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a altogether_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o this_o vanity_n &_o impiety_n he_o pronounce_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a &_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v undefiled_a he._n 13._o and_o therefore_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o philadelphians_n say_v flat_o that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o upon_o this_o ground_n dionysius_n corinthiacus_n labour_v to_o persuade_v pynitus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gnosians_n as_o we_o read_v eus_n l._n 4._o ca._n 22._o that_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o unnecessary_a &_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o the_o brethren_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o gratian_n can_v not_o dissemble_v or_o deny_v but_o that_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v the_o will_v or_o shall_v more_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v marry_v they_o of_o one_o unmarried_a &_o the_o also_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a canon_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v 28._o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o clement_n alexandrinê°_n time_n which_o be_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o he_o call_v such_o proud_a bragger_n &_o such_o as_o god_n will_v resist_v show_v they_o by_o many_o example_n reason_n &_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n both_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o &_o of_o the_o use_v thereof_o &_o that_o the_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v against_o by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o stro._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v attempt_v again_o as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v often_o before_o that_o particular_o so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_n general_o to_o be_v establish_v that_o man_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n may_v neither_o marry_v nor_o yet_o accompany_v with_o their_o wyve_n marry_v before_o but_o there_o also_o it_o be_v so_o withstand_v by_o one_o paplinutiu_n that_o they_o give_v over_o that_o their_o attempt_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—cel_n that_o which_o as_o some_o write_v be_v decree_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_v of_o elybert_n and_o arles_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o repeaâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d weaken_a that_o thence_o forth_o it_o be_v thereby_o leave_v free_a unto_o minister_n to_o accompany_v with_o their_o lawful_a wife_n as_o to_o other_o man_n 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n whatsoever_o have_v any_o where_o before_o that_o be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n we_o find_v restraint_n of_o their_o marriage_n so_o condemn_v that_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o debar_v they_o thereof_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o in_o make_v of_o this_o decree_n the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n assemble_v do_v say_v that_o therein_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n sincere_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o holy_a man_n howsoever_o epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o tom_n 1._o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n write_v that_o where_o such_o be_v admit_v the_o sincere_a canon_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o indeed_o this_o decree_n stand_v in_o force_n &_o ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o churches_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n &_o under_o presbyter_n johannes_n in_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v of_o far_o large_a compass_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n indeed_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n writeâ—â—s_v some_o think_v by_o one_o hulderick_n as_o other_o suppose_v by_o one_o volusianus_n unto_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n that_o gregory_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o as_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o popish_a reporter_n siricius_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v be_v busy_a in_o make_v decree_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o yet_o that_o gregory_n upon_o the_o find_n on_o a_o time_n of_o 6000_o infant_n head_n in_o certain_a pond_n repent_v thereof_o and_o revoke_v the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v marry_v they_o to_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o murder_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v rather_o to_o nicolas_n the_o second_o they_o to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 867._o for_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a about_o the_o restrain_v of_o they_o howbeit_o they_o be_v so_o resist_v herein_o that_o before_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 1070_o or_o rather_o pope_n calixt_n time_n in_o the_o year_n 1120_o this_o restraint_n of_o they_o take_v no_o great_a place_n for_o aventinus_n in_o historia_fw-la boiorum_fw-la lib._n 5._o speak_v of_o a_o council_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v that_o in_o that_o time_n priest_n open_o have_v wife_n and_o beget_v child_n as_o other_o christian_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o sundry_a instrument_n wherein_o their_o wife_n be_v specify_v as_o witness_n and_o that_o call_v honesto_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la presbyterissae_n that_o be_v by_o a_o honest_a name_n eldriss_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o 2._o counsel_n of_o turon_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o as_o witness_v caranza_n and_o the_o 14_o as_o write_v surius_n tom_n 2._o conc_fw-fr and_o henry_n huntingdon_n in_o his_o 7_o book_n write_v that_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1106._o forbid_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n marriage_n as_o he_o say_v not_o forbid_v they_o before_o whereupon_o as_o he_o note_v within_o short_a time_n such_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o sodomitry_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o that_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n he_o deal_v so_o favourable_o that_o whereas_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n one_o convict_v of_o sodomitry_n be_v only_o to_o be_v accurse_v with_o their_o ordinary_a excommunication_n until_o he_o repent_v &_o get_v absolution_n which_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o come_v by_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n most_o just_o they_o forsake_v like_o hypocrite_n the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v give_v over_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_a gentile_n rom._n 1_o to_o their_o own_o filthy_a affection_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o filthy_a fornication_n &_o adultery_n among_o they_o or_o that_o in_o their_o cloister_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n one_o of_o they_o lust_v towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o so_o as_o he_o there_o say_v receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o marvel_v though_o your_o glosser_n upon_o the_o 84_o distinction_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o olim_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la praeterito_fw-la that_o be_v that_o in_o ancient_a and_o former_a time_n they_o be_v marry_v for_o by_o these_o testimony_n and_o by_o that_o also_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o distinction_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o your_o fashion_n herein_o be_v but_o of_o late_o devise_v and_o public_o receive_v among_o your_o own_o self_n your_o doctrine_n also_o of_o free_a will_n howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o favour_v of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n asmuch_o mislike_v of_o he_o &_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o us._n for_o he_o say_v what_o be_v there_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v wound_v maim_a vex_a &_o lose_v it_o stand_v need_v of_o true_a confession_n &_o not_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 53._o further_o if_o you_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v he_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitro_fw-la ca._n 17._o de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap_n 32._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ca._n 6._o and_o in_o his_o 11._o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v he_o most_o direct_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o do_v well_o &_o will_v well_o come_v whole_o of_o god_n which_o he_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o that_o never_o any_o of_o we_o do_v more_o plain_o confute_v and_o oppugn_v
which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n &_o often_o time_n a_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o after_o ignorance_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a foundation_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v you_o measure_v another_o 〈…〉_o by_o your_o own_o happy_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o all_o other_o as_o to_o yourselves_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a whatsoever_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n prate_v hereof_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o this_o pertain_v to_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a artificer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o any_o hardness_n of_o term_n or_o phrase_n therein_o contain_v to_o express_v unto_o they_o or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o their_o heavenly_a father_n behest_n and_o bequeste_n shall_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o they_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n and_o diligence_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o atteyne_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v in_o our_o earthly_a father_n will_n the_o hard_a the_o tearines_n and_o phrase_n be_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n or_o will_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nature_n &_o reason_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o take_v and_o bestow_v less_o pain_n &_o cost_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o temper_v hardness_n with_o plainness_n &_o plainness_n with_o hardness_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o plainness_n may_v allure_v and_o encourage_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o read_v &_o study_v they_o with_o hope_n to_o understand_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o may_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v no_o negligent_a but_o a_o careful_a &_o wise_a peruser_n of_o they_o &_o so_o both_o together_o make_v every_o one_o a_o willing_a and_o studious_a reader_n of_o they_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v both_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n &_o gregory_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o leander_n have_v observe_v in_o note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o therein_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o strong_a man_n meat_n &_o for_o the_o weakling_n milk_n and_o that_o there_o both_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n safe_o wade_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o &_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v further_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o in_o this_o your_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n care_v not_o how_o little_a otherwise_o that_o which_o you_o write_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n so_o the_o thereby_o you_o may_v gain_v thus_o much_o as_o by_o such_o experiment_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o love_n &_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o know_v they_o great_o cumber_v you_o &_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o will_n you_o care_v not_o if_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o whereof_o you_o have_v give_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n in_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v they_o hide_v and_o shut_v up_o from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o close_a bushel_n of_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o your_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o have_v otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o bewray_v by_o the_o unreverent_a and_o disgrace_v speech_n utter_v by_o your_o chief_a &_o great_a champion_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v too_o too_o often_o for_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n though_o now_o some_o of_o your_o side_n will_v seem_v in_o that_o point_n to_o speak_v more_o modest_o not_o long_o ago_o piggins_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n have_v flat_o write_v that_o all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o add_v further_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o ecchius_n another_o great_a doctor_n of_o you_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o authentic_a authority_n but_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o brentius_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittingberge_n that_o one_o of_o your_o crew_n mean_v thereby_o one_o herman_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o great_a estimation_n or_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hosius_n a_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o you_o write_v against_o the_o say_v brentius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n defend_v it_o as_o well_o enough_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v scripture_n canonical_a it_o can_v have_v have_v small_a authority_n with_o us._n likewise_o teach_v melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o place_n of_o divinity_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o she_o must_v determine_v say_v he_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v book_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n ca._n 30._o sect_n 16._o and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n with_o a_o great_a rabble_n more_o of_o your_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n since_o luther_n and_o this_o position_n so_o like_v ecchius_n that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v he_o write_v of_o the_o margin_n achilles_n against_o this_o position_n to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a try_a captain_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o pope_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o weeld_v for_o catherine_n in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a privilege_n to_o canonize_v or_o to_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n which_o be_v also_o canus_n five_o proposition_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n &_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v one_o of_o your_o pope_n what_o canonical_a authority_n have_v you_o leave_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o bembus_n then_o a_o cardinal_n contemptuous_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o who_o know_v not_o what_o cost_v usual_o always_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v in_o amplify_a the_o hardness_n of_o they_o &_o in_o either_o prefer_n therefore_o or_o equal_v the_o unwriten_a word_n with_o you_o call_v the_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o both_o for_o plainness_n &_o sufficiency_n when_o you_o be_v in_o this_o vain_a both_o the_o father_n of_o colen_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o piggius_n also_o by_o your_o andradius_fw-la orthodox_n epl._n li._n 2._o p._n 104._o though_o they_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n &_o he_o to_o a_o leaden_a lesbian_a rule_n and_o to_o their_o further_a
insomuch_o that_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o if_o a_o other_o such_o university_n as_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v now_o found_v build_v and_o endue_v as_o rich_o as_o either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v and_o though_o our_o clergy_n man_n now_o be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v so_o many_o college_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v that_o way_n though_o they_o match_v not_o you_o in_o quantity_n they_o yet_o may_v overmatch_v you_o quick_o in_o quality_n for_o you_o know_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o widow_n two_o mite_n which_o she_o throw_v into_o the_o treasury_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o little_a that_o she_o have_v well_o get_v be_v in_o christ_n account_n a_o great_a alm_n than_o they_o which_o throw_v in_o far_o great_a sum_n of_o their_o superfluity_n mark_v 12._o and_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a of_o we_o be_v for_o their_o place_n but_o beggar_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o like_a or_o the_o same_o place_n among_o you_o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o lack_v a_o number_n of_o devise_n that_o you_o have_v to_o increase_v their_o gain_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v not_o your_o romish_a conscience_n which_o with_o your_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v make_v they_o wide_o enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o commodity_n not_o only_o of_o as_o many_o benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o other_o office_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o get_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o their_o very_a superfluity_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v proud_a than_o lucifer_n and_o more_o wasteful_a in_o belly_n cheer_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n some_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v have_v procure_v the_o build_n of_o many_o more_o than_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o hospital_n and_o college_n though_o you_o will_v so_o insinuate_v we_o have_v pull_v down_o none_o but_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o abbey_n &_o other_o cloister_n of_o religious_a house_n you_o have_v for_o the_o enrich_n and_o build_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o your_o requite_v of_o they_o with_o your_o mass_n dirge_n and_o trental_n devour_v so_o many_o widow_n house_n rob_v so_o many_o heir_n and_o fatherless_a child_n spoil_v so_o many_o parish_n of_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o since_o the_o liver_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o height_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o that_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o less_o punishment_n come_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o utter_a deface_v and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o their_o former_a state_n again_o they_o shall_v too_o easy_o and_o too_o quick_o have_v be_v shop_n and_o sty_n for_o the_o like_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n again_o and_o yet_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n cardinal_n woolsey_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n pull_v down_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n many_o of_o your_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n consent_v and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n they_o have_v be_v also_o by_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n orderly_o for_o these_o cause_n deface_v and_o doubtless_o though_o not_o turn_v to_o so_o good_a use_n as_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o foresay_v cause_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v to_o a_o better_a use_n by_o far_o yea_o infinite_a degree_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v this_o rather_o may_v be_v count_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o thus_o to_o have_v deface_v they_o and_o convert_v their_o use_n than_o a_o fault_n whereof_o we_o need_v repent_v we_o and_o consequent_o vain_a be_v your_o charge_v of_o we_o with_o seek_v to_o make_v amends_n with_o give_v a_o trifle_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o rather_o touch_v your_o kingdom_n then_o we_o for_o we_o account_v all_o alm_n and_o other_o outward_a good_a work_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o doer_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o good_n get_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o will_v overthrow_v most_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gay_a work_n that_o you_o most_o brag_v of_o &_o you_o be_v they_o that_o care_v not_o so_o your_o church_n be_v enrich_v if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o farm_n of_o concubine_n &_o dispensation_n for_o any_o sin_n &_o with_o the_o rent_n yearly_a for_o the_o open_a stew_n &_o that_o with_o the_o which_o they_o get_v by_o whore_v during_o their_o life_n so_o you_o have_v it_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a they_o for_o your_o priest_n to_o farm_n concubine_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v lawful_a wife_n &_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o may_v be_v merchandise_n make_v of_o it_o in_o your_o romish_a court_n &_o fair_a &_o the_o your_o pope_n a_o long_a time_n have_v take_v rend_v for_o the_o stew_n in_o rome_n &_o that_o yearly_a a_o good_a round_a sum_n &_o that_o they_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o those_o harlot_n when_o they_o die_v for_o their_o church_n use_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v and_o what_o have_v be_v more_o usual_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n with_o you_o then_o to_o teach_v much_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o former_a fault_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o alm_n give_v especial_o so_o it_o be_v to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n never_o care_v so_o you_o may_v come_v by_o it_o of_o their_o good_n alive_a or_o dead_a whether_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o get_v or_o no_o for_o in_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n that_o have_v bring_v your_o clergy_n to_o so_o infinite_a wealth_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o make_v all_o other_o but_o beggar_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o let_v they_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n as_o you_o wish_v look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o tree_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o good_a or_o no_o as_o you_o here_o make_v brag_n of_o the_o xxxv_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o you_o have_v visit_v our_o garden_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o pray_v lend_v we_o the_o key_n that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n visit_v you_o &_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o religion_n read_v all_o the_o history_n write_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v our_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o one_o year_n true_a year_n your_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o iâ—_n be_v as_o far_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a pure_a roman_a church_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n go_v from_o it_o and_o of_o you_o especial_o your_o say_n be_v true_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o say_v church_n than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o because_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o act_n of_o your_o predecessor_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a day_n i_o mean_v the_o bohemian_o or_o hussite_n who_o follower_n you_o do_v affirm_v yourselves_o to_o be_v for_o in_o your_o godly_a book_n of_o martyr_n see_v martyr_n this_o be_v untrue_a as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v view_v the_o â—ct_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n write_v by_o master_n fox_n may_v see_v you_o have_v place_v john_n hus_n as_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o your_o ancient_a church_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n about_o a_o 120._o year_n ago_o even_o as_o we_o account_n dead_a account_n your_o religion_n and_o stephens_n agree_v â—o_o well_o that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o you_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o stone_n he_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o he_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n now_o to_o know_v whither_o yeâ—e_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hussite_n or_o no_o that_o i_o leave_v for_o some_o other_o time_n and_o for_o this_o present_a i_o be_o content_a to_o condescende_v to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v write_v i_o mean_v that_o john_n hus_n do_v preach_v your_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o number_n of_o such_o faithful_a person_n
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
a_o answer_n to_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albines_n notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n as_o his_o friend_n call_v his_o book_n compile_v by_o thomas_n spark_n pastor_n of_o blechley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revelat._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o put_v yourselves_o in_o array_n against_o babylon_n round_o about_o all_o you_o that_o bend_v the_o bow_n shoot_v at_o she_o spare_v no_o arrow_n for_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 50._o vers_fw-la 14._o academia_n oxoniensis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la et_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la print_a at_o oxford_n by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1591._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthure_n lord_n grey_z of_o wilton_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n his_o especial_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n thomas_n spark_n wish_v all_o good_a perseverance_n in_o christian_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o furtherance_n of_o god_n sincere_a truth_n with_o all_o other_o ornament_n of_o true_a nobility_n to_o god_n glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n good_a contentation_n now_o and_o ever_o although_o right_o honourable_a when_o i_o have_v first_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n i_o find_v it_o through_o out_o a_o most_o bitter_a invective_n &_o a_o malicious_a declamation_n write_v only_o of_o purpose_n to_o deface_v &_o disgrace_v among_o the_o simple_a both_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o minister_n &_o professor_n thereof_o yet_o find_v withal_o as_o i_o do_v &_o as_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o read_v it_o shall_v that_o neither_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n of_o any_o importance_n in_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o ever_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o see_v the_o light_n often_o &_o that_o far_o more_o substantial_o urge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o side_n &_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o also_o heretofore_o be_v as_o often_o full_o &_o effectual_o answer_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o we_o i_o not_o only_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o it_o have_v now_o be_v among_o we_o in_o english_a these_o 16._o or_o 17._o year_n none_o hitherto_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o any_o further_a particular_a answer_n but_o also_o though_o urge_v as_o your_o honour_n know_v to_o frame_v unto_o it_o a_o special_a &_o direct_a answer_n i_o can_v yet_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o base_o i_o esteem_v of_o it_o to_o aford_v it_o any_o other_o answer_n then_o either_o a_o few_o marginal_a note_n that_o when_o i_o first_o read_v it_o i_o bestow_v upon_o it_o or_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o thing_n long_o ago_o &_o often_o object_v on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o answer_v by_o the_o other_o which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n very_o well_o dispatch_v howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o your_o lordship_n tell_v i_o concern_v the_o opinion_n that_o our_o poor_a seduce_a countryman_n seem_v secret_o to_o have_v among_o themselves_o of_o it_o as_o you_o learn_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o speech_n have_v thereof_o unto_o yourself_o in_o acquaint_v you_o first_o with_o the_o book_n and_o mark_v how_o not_o only_o by_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a but_o also_o by_o entitle_v it_o both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o over_o every_o leaf_n a_o notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n they_o themselves_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o base_a account_n &_o find_v it_o also_o since_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a and_o long_a experience_n even_o of_o our_o own_o side_n now_o this_o last_o year_n publish_v in_o print_n that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o very_a book_n so_o long_o in_o secret_a among_o they_o unanswered_a have_v be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o young_a man_n as_o of_o late_a year_n in_o this_o our_o country_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o popery_n at_o the_o last_o i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o though_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v herein_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o not_o say_v &_o write_v aswell_o before_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o side_n that_o yet_o your_o lordship_n request_n make_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o as_o full_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o can_v when_o you_o first_o show_v i_o the_o book_n &_o how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o be_v &_o be_v such_o as_o that_o both_o of_o duty_n to_o yourself_o particular_o for_o sundry_a cause_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n general_o for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o may_v see_v together_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o in_o great_a part_n either_o they_o may_v chance_v never_o to_o hit_v of_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o we_o or_o else_o be_v drive_v to_o search_v more_o &_o those_o further_a than_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v or_o can_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v in_o as_o good_a sort_n as_o any_o way_n convenient_o i_o can_v have_v therefore_o encouradgement_n by_o these_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n &_o have_v now_o by_o god_n grace_n finish_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v i_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o honour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o my_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o you_o beseech_v you_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n as_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o peruse_v it_o over_o yourself_o but_o also_o desyre_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o patron_n as_o that_o it_o come_v abroad_o thus_o by_o your_o provocation_n it_o may_v have_v your_o best_a protection_n and_o countenance_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o open_o and_o bold_o both_o in_o the_o view_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v prefix_v before_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n which_o your_o honour_n deliver_v i_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o in_o english_a and_o there_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o late_a end_n a_o offer_n of_o a_o catholic_a as_o he_o be_v there_o term_v to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n and_o six_o sign_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n the_o preface_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o have_v place_v next_o unto_o my_o answer_n unto_o albines_n book_n itself_o somewhat_o also_o i_o have_v annex_v that_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o his_o book_n finish_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o childishness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o six_o sign_n to_o we_o but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v those_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o indeed_o because_o otherwise_o the_o book_n be_v grow_v far_o great_a than_o i_o imagine_v at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o insert_v that_o offer_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n and_o not_o trouble_v this_o my_o book_n at_o all_o with_o any_o part_n of_o that_o offer_n be_v that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o ago_o have_v answer_v those_o demand_n and_o that_o also_o now_o of_o late_a master_n crowley_n have_v at_o large_a answer_v both_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v those_o sign_n doctor_n fulke_n answer_v thereunto_o may_v be_v have_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o christian_a protestant_n to_o the_o proud_a challenge_n of_o a_o popish_a catholic_a and_o it_o be_v prefix_v common_o before_o his_o book_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o allens_n of_o purgatory_n indeed_o concern_v the_o six_o sign_n he_o say_v nothing_o not_o because_o of_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v with_o the_o other_o the_o demand_n though_o he_o have_v answer_v short_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n yet_o so_o sharp_o and_o effectual_o he_o have_v do_v it_o that_o if_o the_o challenger_n be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o a_o popish_a catholic_a master_n crowleys_n answer_v to_o the_o whole_a offer_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v annex_v
reason_n be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o book_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n shall_v be_v conformable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n and_o matter_n good_a reader_n of_o all_o this_o his_o long_a tedious_a preface_n which_o i_o thus_o brief_o have_v lay_v open_a before_o thou_o the_o poor_a silly_a man_n the_o author_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o like_n of_o his_o own_o do_n therein_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o that_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o he_o break_v out_o into_o wonderful_a complaint_n amplification_n and_o exclamation_n against_o us._n alas_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v think_v he_o to_o meet_v with_o no_o reader_n but_o that_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o ask_v or_o think_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o knit_v those_o thing_n together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v the_o childish_a looseness_n of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o general_n far_o set_v and_o yet_o unnecessary_a discourse_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o officer_n he_o so_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o next_o of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o it_o be_v great_a marvel_n that_o the_o man_n â—ooke_v no_o great_a harm_n by_o it_o but_o have_v recover_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d litie_n speak_v belike_o before_o his_o wit_n be_v well_o come_v to_o he_o â—ee_z never_o can_v hit_v after_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o not_o only_o all_o his_o matter_n and_o word_n beside_o a_o few_o naked_a assertion_n of_o his_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o we_o skip_v in_o here_o and_o there_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o application_n alter_v one_o of_o we_o may_v far_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o as_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o his_o preface_n of_o gross_a folly_n and_o vanity_n so_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o how_o he_o have_v wilful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_n tradition_n we_o shall_v as_o plain_o find_v in_o the_o man_n palpable_a impiety_n for_o page_n second_o he_o cit_v his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o church_n now_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o prelate_n because_o than_o irenaeus_n tell_v the_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o who_o indeed_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v continue_v sound_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v bind_v not_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o there_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o likewise_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n augustine_n chrysostome_n cyprian_n hierome_n or_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v abuse_v for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o pure_a &_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o of_o her_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o almost_o like_o either_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o his_o fault_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n thus_o to_o confound_v the_o prelate_n and_o church_n with_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o whereunto_o they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n but_o that_o also_o wilful_o the_o easy_o belike_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a reader_n he_o conceal_v that_o that_o immemediat_o follow_v the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v this_o quisâ—câ—â—_n ostendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o be_v which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v skip_v over_o those_o word_n which_o he_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o conscience_n will_v and_o may_v be_v deny_v not_o to_o fit_v their_o prelate_n he_o go_v on_o with_o that_o that_o follow_v these_o word_n say_v reliquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la à _fw-la principal_a successione_n &_o quocunquè_fw-fr loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a but_o the_o rest_n which_o go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v as_o heretic_n wherein_o evident_o it_o appear_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a word_n stand_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o latter_a here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n mind_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n simple_o to_o obey_v such_o prelate_n without_o exception_n as_o have_v ordinary_a outward_a and_o local_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o succession_n in_o place_n and_o office_n be_v the_o principal_a succession_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o who_o so_o have_v not_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o indeed_o take_v all_o his_o word_n together_o and_o mark_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o crafty_o he_o have_v geld_v the_o sentence_n of_o in_o his_o quote_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o irenaeus_n here_o teach_v obedience_n only_o to_o such_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o principal_a succession_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suspect_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o lack_v succession_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o howsoever_o an_o wheresoever_o they_o succeed_v they_o else_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o think_v no_o better_o of_o their_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n than_o we_o do_v what_o succession_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o brag_v of_o for_o that_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o long_o ago_o they_o be_v go_v from_o this_o principal_a succession_n in_o truth_n this_o he_o know_v every_o one_o will_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_o cite_v irenaeus_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v best_a to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o old_a fox_n satan_n who_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n mangle_v the_o 91._o psalm_n math._n 4._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o these_o word_n quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o though_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v smother_v for_o translate_n the_o rest_n he_o omit_v these_o doubtless_o because_o without_o any_o exception_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o thereby_o irenaeus_n will_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o truth_n which_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o little_a care_n to_o do_v this_o great_a while_n if_o this_o rule_n of_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o can_v possible_o escape_v this_o suspicion_n the_o credit_n therefore_o of_o they_o weigh_v more_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o preface_n than_o his_o own_o he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a thus_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o prove_v this_o testimony_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n than_o once_o to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n therewith_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n of_o his_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o such_o fellow_n then_o upon_o their_o bare_a
but_o indeed_o &_o truth_n they_o have_v neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o first_o there_o be_v plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n in_o a_o number_n of_o most_o weighty_a point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a ca._n 17._o &_o 29._o likewise_o in_o that_o both_o the_fw-mi &_o also_o c._n 39_o &_o 40._o in_o that_o i_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n i_o plentiful_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o though_o it_o be_v gramnt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v true_o pretend_v long_a continuance_n of_o time_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la have_v say_v quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la heraesis_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o savore_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n &_o see_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n say_v custom_n must_v not_o let_v truth_n to_o prevail_v for_o custme_v without_o truth_n be_v but_o oldnes_n of_o error_n that_o can_v do_v they_o little_a good_a we_o be_v always_o able_a as_o webe_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n sound_o interpret_v &_o by_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v go_v long_o ago_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o deed_n though_o popery_n be_v too_o ancient_a &_o so_o have_v have_v soon_o continuance_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o youngling_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o this_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v cap._n 17._o &_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o my_o answer_n follow_v yea_o that_o more_o be_v &_o which_o will_v go_v near_o than_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o indeed_o we_o for_o our_o religion_n &_o church_n have_v not_o only_a prescription_n of_o some_o longtime_n but_o also_o of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 4.9_o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o this_o point_n of_o antiquity_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o confident_o stand_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o offer_n annex_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n that_o proud_a challenger_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o we_o can_v show_v where_o &_o when_o in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o under_o what_o emperor_n &_o by_o who_o popery_n cane_n in_o &_o by_o who_o of_o our_o side_n it_o be_v gain_v say_v which_o though_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n last_v before_o quote_v yet_o because_o the_o answe_v ringful_o to_o this_o point_n &_o the_o removig_a of_o this_o objection_n will_v both_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o this_o his_o brag_n &_o great_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v vouchsafe_v sonewhat_o more_o here_o to_o set_v down_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o hereunto_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a offerer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n so_o stand_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v even_o as_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v unless_o we_o can_v show_v when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o a_o sudden_a change_n from_o our_o religion_n to_o they_o be_v make_v &_o that_o some_o of_o our_o side_n they_o present_o espy_v it_o &_o withstand_v it_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o demand_v for_o popery_n be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o such_o a_o mass_n or_o heap_n of_o heresy_n who_o property_n be_v to_o burst_v in_o all_o at_o once_o of_o the_o sudden_a show_v itself_o with_o open_a and_o bare_a face_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v term_v 2._o thess_n 2._o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a religion_n creep_v in_o cunning_o by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o it_o be_v by_o steal_v step_n &_o that_o hide_a asmuch_o as_n may_v be_v under_o the_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o holiness_n through_o hypocrisy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o &_o reu._n 13._o v._o 11._o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o hard_a but_o even_o impossible_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v popery_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o ostentimes_o there_o be_v far_o more_o danger_n in_o those_o disease_n that_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_a and_o violent_a when_o they_o begin_v and_o therefore_o then_o be_v they_o more_o careful_o withstand_v and_o look_v unto_o even_o so_o oftentimes_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o beginning_n have_v be_v most_o close_o and_o secret_a and_o who_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sudden_a but_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n indeed_o those_o disease_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o be_v violent_a &_o in_o their_o fullness_n at_o the_o first_o man_n at_o the_o first_o may_v espy_v and_o complain_v of_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o not_o can_v be_v always_o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v also_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lawful_o beget_v child_n yet_o no_o man_n common_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o base_a son_n of_o a_o common_a woman_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o popery_n may_v be_v naught_o as_o it_o be_v &_o yet_o this_o his_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v best_o how_o such_o most_o dangerous_a canker_n and_o disease_n will_v grow_v and_o come_v up_o in_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o matth._n 13._o that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o be_v know_v &_o espy_v no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n when_o and_o by_o who_o first_o the_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o his_o field_n where_o he_o have_v before_o only_o sow_v good_a seed_n and_o there_o he_o show_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o tare_n in_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o they_o differ_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o good_a seed_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o &_o by_o who_o popery_n be_v first_o sow_v in_o god_n field_n yet_o in_o that_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n good_a seed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o garner_n or_o barn_n of_o his_o holy_a write_a word_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n sow_v by_o his_o devilish_a seedsiman_n whensoever_o they_o do_v it_o doubtless_o the_o creep_v of_o it_o in_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o that_o with_o such_o soft_a &_o sly_a pace_n the_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o devotion_n that_o it_o have_v steal_v in_o under_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n have_v in_o their_o time_n otherwise_o in_o confute_v gross_a heresy_n that_o show_v themselves_o such_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o small_a suspicion_n if_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o beginning_n hereof_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o can_v have_v have_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v â—rowen_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o have_v be_v so_o many_o great_a and_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o have_v be_v no_o more_o note_v &_o resist_v then_o they_o have_v be_v again_o this_o i_o must_v â—eeds_o further_o say_v that_o it_o may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v that_o the_o beginning_n &_o proceed_v also_o thereof_o have_v be_v both_o better_o observe_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o appear_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o book_n &_o monument_n for_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o last_o 4_o or_o 500_o year_n they_o so_o reign_v &_o â—yramnizing_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o keep_n â—heir_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o credit_n very_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o
will_v be_v perfect_a &_o have_v in_o any_o great_a reckon_n among_o they_o they_o be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o as_o we_o find_v that_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n so_o we_o find_v that_o augustine_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o write_v against_o they_o condemn_v this_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o they_o but_o i_o know_v they_o will_v reply_v that_o herein_o we_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o that_o we_o resemble_v they_o to_o these_o for_o these_o they_o say_v make_v this_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o do_v that_o they_o hold_v marriage_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n to_o live_v in_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v their_o fashion_n when_o for_o any_o of_o their_o absurd_a error_n they_o be_v press_v with_o our_o objection_n against_o they_o than_o somewhat_o to_o avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o foil_n to_o set_v a_o far_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o otherwise_o either_o their_o common_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v but_o when_o they_o find_v the_o chase_n end_v and_o themselves_o by_o such_o shift_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v escape_v then_o have_v recover_v their_o breath_n again_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o old_a flat_a grossness_n in_o the_o point_n in_o their_o life_n and_o teach_n and_o even_o so_o deal_v they_o in_o this_o for_o their_o whole_a and_o general_a practice_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o that_o they_o rather_o tolerate_v their_o priest_n to_o have_v concubine_n to_o run_v to_o the_o stue_n yea_o and_o to_o commit_v sodomitry_n then_o to_o marry_o that_o indeed_o they_o think_v marriage_n be_v more_o unclean_a and_o defile_v their_o priesthood_n more_o than_o all_o these_o and_o dist_n 82._o gratian_n cite_v a_o say_n of_o pope_n siritius_n wherein_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o advouch_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v marry_v and_o beget_v child_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o lust_n and_o therein_o teacher_n of_o vice_n fron_n which_o profound_a divinity_n it_o come_v that_o the_o same_o siritius_n will_v persuade_v that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o marry_v because_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n as_o though_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o paul_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v all_o one_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o what_o mean_v s._n paul_n to_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o that_o he_o that_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a heb._n 13._o and_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o have_v therein_o give_v ear_n unto_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o this_o old_a siritius_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n doubtless_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v but_o i_o have_v two_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o first_o because_o he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v then_o because_o even_o of_o late_a one_o gregory_n martin_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o they_o account_v he_o write_v against_o our_o english_a translation_n chap._n 15._o sect_n 2._o write_v of_o this_o point_n even_o now_o as_o though_o that_o pope_n spirit_n still_o direct_v he_o flat_o that_o by_o marriage_n their_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v and_o make_v mere_a laical_a and_o popular_a wherefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v worthy_o still_o of_o we_o herein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o right_a scholar_n &_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a heretic_n howbeit_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o further_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o chronicle_n of_o time_n i_o find_v even_o among_o they_o that_o otherwise_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o very_o ancient_a time_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o have_v be_v favourer_n and_o urger_n of_o single_a life_n in_o minister_n for_o i_o find_v by_o that_o that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 3._o &_o 7._o book_n stromat_n who_o flourish_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o some_o earnest_o urge_v single_a life_n as_o a_o life_n most_o holy_a &_o fit_a for_o such_o and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o constantine_n time_n it_o be_v attempt_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o canon_n to_o bind_v minister_n universal_o to_o live_v single_a without_o the_o use_n or_o company_n of_o wife_n &_o that_o after_o that_o siritius_n before_o speak_v of_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o first_o ann_n 600._o or_o thereabouts_o &_o after_o that_o sundry_a other_o pope_n namely_o &_o especial_o about_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o after_o be_v marvelous_a eager_a and_o busy_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n &_o decree_n of_o counsel_n summon_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o establish_v &_o ratify_v this_o point_n whereupon_o as_o in_o other_o cuntreies_n of_o these_o western_a part_n to_o please_v they_o withal_o herein_o england_n many_o bishop_n as_o namely_o lancfranke_a dunstane_n &_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v marvelous_a forward_o in_o their_o time_n to_o further_o this_o device_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o decree_n pass_v in_o smode_n and_o counsel_n and_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v attempt_v &_o do_v to_o this_o end_n but_o yet_o then_o understand_v withal_o well-beloved_a that_o clemens_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v confute_v &_o withstand_v notable_o these_o hypocrite_n both_o by_o example_n &_o reason_n even_o now_o use_v by_o we_o against_o these_o their_o successor_n that_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o unmarried_a himself_o do_v so_o effectual_o withstand_v that_o attempt_n that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o pass_v that_o siritius_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o terragon_n confute_v &_o withstand_v &_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o 600._o child_n head_n after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a great_a pond_n near_o unto_o the_o abode_n of_o many_o enforce_v to_o that_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n revoke_v his_o determination_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o hulricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o marry_v they_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o murder_n further_o in_o hildebrands_n time_n who_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o though_o we_o find_v that_o he_o of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o be_v herein_o most_o extreme_a and_o go_v further_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o sigebert_n h._n mutiê°_n &_o other_o that_o he_o and_o his_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v open_o &_o stout_o resist_v not_o only_o at_o constance_n &_o mentz_n in_o germany_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o other_o cuntreies_n both_o by_o open_a preach_n &_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bind_v bishop_n &_o archbishop_n upon_o their_o oath_n to_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o ministry_n unless_o first_o they_o will_v vow_v a_o single_a life_n &_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v &_o pascalis_n that_o succeed_v he_o &_o anselme_n also_o their_o chaplein_n here_o to_o cause_v that_o decree_n to_o take_v place_n yet_o as_o our_o chronicle_n show_v gerhardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n write_v to_o that_o anselme_n that_o those_o that_o come_v for_o order_n to_o he_o will_v not_o vow_v single_a life_n and_o howsoever_o they_o prevail_v in_o other_o place_n before_o polidor_n say_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o marriage_n begin_v here_o first_o to_o be_v attempt_v ann_n 670._o hist_o ang._n l._n 6._o &_o the_o inventoribê°_n rerum_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o fabian_n p._n 293._o write_v that_o bishop_n &_o priest_n live_v here_o 1000_o year_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n no_o law_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o auentinus_n l_o 5._o historiae_fw-la biorun_n say_v speak_v of_o hildebrands_n time_n which_o be_v 40._o year_n at_o
and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v auferantur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la aethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la svas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fistant_n &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o heretic_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a with_o augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n both_o whither_o he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o also_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la i_o will_v not_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n say_v he_o cap_n 3._o &_o again_o there_o also_o he_o further_o add_v press_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o unless_o therefore_o they_o will_v once_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a in_o earnest_n ever_o to_o have_v it_o appear_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o as_o man_n who_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v bad_a they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v by_o cunning_a shift_n &_o delay_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shun_v this_o trial_n how_o cunning_o &_o colourable_o soever_o though_o simple_a fool_n already_o besot_v with_o superstition_n &_o bewitch_v with_o popish_a enchantment_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n &_o stought_n brag_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o they_o teach_v may_v sometime_o believe_v they_o that_o yet_o withal_o those_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n at_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v quite_o both_o the_o credit_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o waver_a &_o uncertain_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o a_o most_o certain_a sure_a &_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o can_v any_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v sound_o &_o firm_o rest_v upon_o for_o undoubted_a truth_n without_o evident_a ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thence_o only_a peter_n dare_v warrant_v the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o can_v deceive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fetch_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n beside_o have_v not_o &_o do_v not_o experience_n daily_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v challenge_v the_o preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n always_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v learn_v that_o this_o prerogative_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o therein_o not_o to_o have_v err_v at_o al._n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a unless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v blind_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n shine_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o for_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o first_o from_o point_n to_o point_n prove_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o undoubted_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n soever_o otherwise_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n can_v not_o but_o conceive_v &_o yet_o never_o once_o go_v about_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n thus_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n &_o religion_n but_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o trial_n he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o appeal_n unto_o it_o &_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n brag_v and_o boast_v that_o both_o his_o church_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a wherein_o howsoever_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o vain_a any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v he_o have_v rather_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o we_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v sweat_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o himself_o &_o his_o reader_n about_o this_o point_n in_o many_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v &_o determine_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_n more_o full_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o our_o demand_n how_o you_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n and_o office_n and_o have_v find_v the_o weakness_n and_o untruethe_n thereof_o such_o as_o that_o your_o call_n or_o come_v thereunto_o can_v claim_v no_o more_o credit_n thereby_o they_o the_o calling_z &_o come_v to_o their_o office_n among_o the_o arrian_n &_o greek_n who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v &_o can_v say_v as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o true_o for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v here_o say_v for_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v by_o you_o &_o urge_v as_o you_o think_v strong_o to_o your_o purpose_n by_o the_o mat._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n speak_v proper_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ever_o clear_a &_o shine_a like_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o table_n &_o by_o that_o eph._n 4._o &_o esa_n 62._o with_o your_o book_n quote_v sap._n 61._o very_o wise_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o not_o only_o always_o until_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o full_a perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o by_o those_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v &_o visible_a thereby_o doubtless_o mean_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n do_v when_o to_o this_o end_n they_o allege_v these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n as_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o and_o their_o place_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o stretch_v these_o place_n and_o the_o word_n therein_o further_o they_o their_o native_a sense_n will_v bear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n apostle_n only_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v &_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o beautify_v &_o strengthen_v their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n withal_o be_v there_o by_o christ_n compâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o light_a candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n lightning_n all_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bid_v all_o which_o afterward_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n prove_v to_o be_v â—â—â—tles_n true_o and_o just_o give_v they_o this_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n as_o yoâ—_n will_v make_v it_o that_o their_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o visible_a and_o
always_o demonstrable_a succession_n of_o such_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o the_o church_n without_o interruption_n as_o these_o metaphorâ—â—â—â—scribe_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o otâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o and_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o so_o many_o minister_n whereby_o the_o lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o and_o will_v continue_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o that_o this_o plâ—â—â—_n of_o matthew_n prove_v so_o much_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o you_o 〈◊〉_d enforce_v upon_o it_o i_o deny_v notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o â—â—ling_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o therein_o have_v â—â—â—thing_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v these_o thing_n apply_v unto_o they_o &_o understâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v note_v and_o always_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v and_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o sundry_a respect_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o common_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v proportionable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apparent_a light_n and_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o office_n appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o worthy_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o burn_a lamp_n and_o mighty_a city_n to_o be_v see_v &_o discern_v a_o far_o off_o whereas_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n have_v charge_n limit_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o final_a compass_n and_o gift_n but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o give_v true_a light_n and_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o near_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o prophecy_n or_o foreshow_v how_o visible_a &_o lightsome_a his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n shall_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n what_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o other_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o mark_v also_o that_o even_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v proper_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o there_o light_a shall_v lighten_v those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v â—eare_z unto_o it_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n far_o of_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o this_o place_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o true_a pastor_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o â—t_z infer_v not_o that_o their_o person_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o â—ame_n house_n or_o communion_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o eph._n though_o it_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o therefore_o your_o visibility_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o in_o the_o 62_o of_o esay_n for_o it_o only_o show_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n with_o watchful_a and_o discreet_a pastor_n which_o according_o after_o he_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o their_o succession_n in_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v so_o visible_a &_o apparent_a as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o awake_v you_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n you_o must_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v at_o any_o time_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o utter_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n if_o self_n continue_v ever_o &_o never_o quite_o cease_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v so_o continue_v a_o personal_a succession_n one_o unto_o another_o or_o one_o immediate_o after_o another_o and_o be_v withal_o so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n may_v straight_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o after_o of_o every_o one_o as_o you_o upon_o these_o place_n will_v infer_v be_v point_v and_o paint_v out_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n &_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n when_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v best_a settle_v &_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a appearance_n namely_o when_o under_o the_o conduct_n &_o by_o the_o service_n of_o josua_n god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o canaan_n after_o this_o though_o god_n therein_o have_v establish_v a_o priesthood_n &_o tie_v it_o levit._n 10._o by_o his_o ordinance_n &_o promise_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o though_o the_o church_n they_o have_v most_o notable_a promise_n of_o god_n presence_n &_o favour_n towards_o it_o psal_n 68.2_o chro._n 33.2_o chr._n 7._o esa_n 60.62.63_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o sin_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v drive_v often_o into_o those_o strait_n that_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v &_o of_o the_o teacher_n &_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v demonstration_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v josua_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o cap._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v many_o such_o eclipse_n that_o we_o read_v there_o of_o their_o general_a idolatry_n &_o other_o sin_n &_o therefore_o of_o their_o slavery_n under_o heathen_a prince_n in_o god_n justice_n lay_v upon_o they_o diverse_a time_n for_o many_o year_n together_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v little_a mention_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o and_o in_o elies_n time_n 1._o sa._n 2._o the_o priesthood_n &_o all_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o therefore_o by_o samuel_n elie_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o priesthood_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_v leu._n 10._o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o his_o house_n &_o after_o we_o read_v cap._n 4._o that_o the_o very_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o take_v of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o israel_n in_o king_n achabs_n time_n for_o obadiah_n have_v they_o hide_v 100_o prophet_n in_o two_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18._o &_o god_n himself_o tell_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v 7000_o there_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n cap._n 19_o &_o yet_o eliah_n though_o there_o &_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o &_o to_o point_v out_o who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v the_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o church_n usual_o have_v a_o more_o visible_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n rehobohan_n &_o ahiiahs_n the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v so_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n say_v unto_o king_n asa_n their_o next_o successor_n there_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o sundry_a good_a interpreter_n take_v his_o word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v &_o without_o law_n 2._o chr._n 15._o be_v like_o then_o their_o succession_n &_o their_o nane_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v always_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o by_o asa_n &_o his_o son_n jehosaphat_n the_o church_n be_v well_o reform_v again_o yet_o in_o king_n ahaz_n time_n as_o appear_v 2._o chr._n 28.2_o king_n 16._o gross_a idolatry_n overspr_v the_o kingdone_v so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v
pollute_v &_o profane_v &_o vriah_n the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n &_o in_o commit_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o call_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o aaron_n again_o though_o ezechiah_n succeed_v ahaz_n for_o his_o time_n do_v notable_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abomination_n wherw_o t_o his_o father_n have_v defile_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o son_n manasses_n &_o his_o son_n amon_n bring_v it_o to_o as_o ill_a a_o estate_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o from_z the_o beginning_n of_o manasses_n reign_n unto_o the_o 18_o of_o josiahs_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v well_o nigh_o 80_o year_n for_o they_o it_o be_v note_v that_o hilkiâ—h_v the_o priest_n find_v it_o 2._o king_n 22._o in_o manasses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a idolatry_n open_o prevail_v &_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n save_o a_o few_o prophet_n &_o their_o follower_n err_v if_o we_o proceed_v during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n what_o visible_a &_o apparent_a show_n of_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n can_v we_o find_v the_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v not_o their_o temple_n then_o destroy_v &_o consequent_o do_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v tie_v thereunto_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n ca._n 3._o &_o therefore_o lament_v by_o jeremy_n ca._n 3._o lan_n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cane_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o since_o it_o begin_v it_o have_v never_o cease_v nor_o never_o shall_v &_o yet_o what_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v there_o they_o in_o possession_n of_o souno_fw-it religion_n have_v not_o they_o as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o euamgelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a personal_a succession_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a and_o why_o so_o howsoever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n now_o then_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o that_o heb._n 8.6_o be_v by_o soon_o understand_v yet_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n write_v or_o any_o true_a story_n to_o prove_v any_o necessary_a difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v then_o his_o promise_n to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n &_o his_o service_n in_o great_a part_n to_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v among_o they_o a_o priesthood_n to_o continue_v by_o natural_a succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n they_o have_v more_o right_a to_o plead_v visible_a succession_n than_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thus_o much_o be_v gain_v by_o these_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o outward_a clearness_n &_o visible_a succession_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o thereby_o we_o have_v see_v it_o separate_v oftentimes_o from_o it_o and_o unless_o man_n be_v peevish_o dispose_v to_o maintain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n convict_v so_o to_o be_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n you_o will_v see_v &_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christ_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o very_o great_a and_o effectual_a and_o lest_o you_o shall_v babish_o &_o foolish_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v &_o seduce_v man_n 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mark_v that_o here_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v which_o it_o do_v in_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n there_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v justification_n partly_o by_o faith_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n &_o weigh_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o space_n &_o last_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o abolish_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o which_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o a_o long_a last_a antichristianity_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n them_z you_o of_o 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a continuance_n but_o least_o yet_o this_o notwitstanding_n you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o your_o fancy_n of_o perpetual_a clearness_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v always_o together_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v as_o you_o all_o must_v confess_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o great_a 7_o head_a dragon_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o glad_a to_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o season_n chap._n 12._o and_o he_o see_v the_o babilonish_a harlot_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a prelacy_n by_o which_o harlot_n he_o most_o notable_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n &_o his_o kingdom_n commit_v fornication_n not_o with_o a_o few_o but_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o rule_v or_o sit_v over_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n there_o expound_v the_o water_n whereon_o she_o be_v see_v to_o sit_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n &_o tongue_n apoc._n 17_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o after_o christ_n there_o shall_v grow_v such_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n that_o during_o the_o flourish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n small_a visibility_n and_o show_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a flourish_n of_o your_o romish_a prelate_n beside_o view_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v have_v always_o her_o two_o witness_n re._n 11_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o tyrant_n yet_o she_o have_v often_o be_v drive_v from_o carry_v any_o great_a show_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_a marble_n pillar_n at_o salmantike_a erect_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n do_v witness_n that_o diocletian_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculeus_n imagine_v when_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v erect_v that_o they_o then_o have_v quite_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o circumscription_n that_o they_o thereupon_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v they_o set_v they_o up_o even_o of_o purpose_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v like_o great_a conqueror_n quite_o extinguish_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o either_o they_o or_o their_o favourite_n have_v then_o see_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n among_o they_o and_o have_v know_v their_o name_n and_o where_o to_o have_v find_v they_o if_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arrian_n most_o flourish_v we_o shall_v read_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la meaning_n athanasius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o theodoreti_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 16._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
since_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o he_o your_o glorious_a succession_n must_v fail_v there_o be_v so_o many_o apparent_a difference_n for_o so_o long_a space_n at_o least_o betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n hold_v now_o and_o they_o that_o be_v hold_v then_o take_v heed_n therefore_o while_o you_o measure_v thus_o to_o we_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o who_o name_n we_o cite_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o measure_v to_o you_o again_o &_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o your_o visible_a succession_n be_v break_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o church_n which_o draw_v her_o breath_n thereby_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o disgrace_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o your_o lay_n to_o our_o charge_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o since_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v against_o you_o therein_o do_v you_o we_o manifold_a wrong_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n differ_v and_o hoat_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n do_v we_o not_o read_v mat._n 16._o that_o one_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v and_o be_v indeed_o good_a in_o christ_n judgement_n do_v not_o peter_n take_v one_o course_n and_o paul_n another_o at_o antioch_n galat._n 2._o insomuch_o that_o paul_n there_o rebuke_v peter_n open_o and_o sharp_o and_o find_v we_o not_o act._n 15._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n grow_v to_o that_o heat_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o receive_n again_o or_o refuse_v of_o john_n mark_v that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o go_v down_o to_o late_a time_n and_o view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o those_o who_o yet_o we_o will_v and_o must_v account_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o polycrates_n &_o victor_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n irenaeus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o some_o pope_n the_o contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v such_o euse_n 5.21.22.23.24_o that_o one_o side_n excommunicate_v another_o that_o diverse_a synod_n be_v hold_v to_o appease_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o continue_v 300_o year_n &_o more_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n betwixt_o cyprian_a &_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o cornelius_n &_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o even_o they_o at_o rome_n encroch_v too_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thought_n to_o intermeddle_v within_z the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o receive_v conden_v &_o excommunicate_v fugitive_n that_o run_v to_o rome_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n small_a betwixt_o they_o about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o only_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o proof_n of_o both_o which_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n first_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n seven_o book_n basil_n also_o and_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v at_o hot_a contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a song_n and_o ceremony_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o constantinople_n have_v between_o they_o a_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a contention_n and_o great_a part_n take_v there_o be_v of_o both_o side_n and_o that_o along_o time_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o theodoret_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o catholic_a religion_n betwixt_o miletius_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o one_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o both_o side_n there_o arise_v and_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lamentable_a contention_n all_o ecclesiastical_a story_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v with_o grief_n make_v report_n of_o these_o yea_o down_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o age_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v it_o too_o plain_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o one_o century_n of_o year_n but_o it_o have_v have_v new_a contention_n and_o those_o many_o not_o only_o betwixt_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n but_o also_o even_o among_o those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v sound_n christian_n hierom_n and_o augustine_n as_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v be_v in_o their_o time_n worthy_a so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o yet_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n betwixt_o they_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o be_v both_o famous_a christian_n and_o yet_o the_o story_n of_o their_o time_n show_v that_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o among_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o arrian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n by_o the_o book_n offer_v unto_o he_o one_o against_o a_o other_o find_v that_o they_o then_o have_v among_o themselves_o many_o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o infinite_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o example_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o this_o end_n indeed_o i_o read_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a difference_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o christian_n and_o hereby_o seek_v mighty_o to_o deface_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n seven_o stromat_n clement_n alexandrini_n but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o either_o then_o or_o since_o ever_o any_o sound_n christian_n though_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o mourn_v yet_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v either_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o as_o not_o to_o be_v therefore_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n they_o see_v that_o they_o join_v together_o otherwise_o as_o brethren_n in_o hold_v together_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o they_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v so_o the_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o hereabout_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o for_o any_o force_n that_o this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o this_o their_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v another_o wrong_n that_o herein_o they_o offer_v we_o be_v this_o that_o be_v themselves_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v have_v many_o and_o great_a contention_n and_o yet_o have_v still_o some_o about_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o that_o yet_o forget_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n like_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o moat_n in_o we_o for_o who_o so_o read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o hot_a and_o contentious_a schism_n trouble_v all_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n together_o yea_o sometime_o forty_o year_n continue_v betwixt_o their_o pope_n &_o antipope_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n to_o contrary_a the_o proceed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o though_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o their_o papacy_n lie_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o poor_a gratian_n take_v a_o cumbersome_a work_n in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o concord_n of_o such_o discord_v canon_n their_o religion_n consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o can_v be_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n have_v the_o superior_a authority_n and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o carrier_n of_o the_o church_n tongue_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o at_o concord_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v one_o way_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o ferraria_n the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o both_o side_n have_v his_o stout_a champion_n the_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n many_o a_o
not_o be_v against_o himself_o ma._n 12._o what_o be_v they_o to_o do_v else_o but_o according_a to_o that_o the_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o university_n &_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v to_o call_v the_o people_n yet_o from_o those_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o fire_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o city_n or_o the_o enemy_n scale_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n if_o the_o lest_o burgess_n shall_v give_v a_o alarun_a yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n the_o watchman_n sleep_v that_o shall_v give_v warning_n no_o man_n will_v stand_v trifle_v in_o demand_v by_o what_o title_n he_o do_v it_o but_o straight_o he_o will_v run_v to_o the_o water_n and_o to_z the_o wall_n and_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n &_o thank_v he_o that_o give_v the_o warning_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n though_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o listen_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o your_o stand_v thus_o precise_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a succession_n &_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o teach_v man_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o else_o that_o you_o great_o dissemble_v your_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o diverse_a person_n that_o have_v want_v those_o to_o convert_v nation_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n &_o to_o do_v very_o much_o good_a for_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o 1._o book_n and_o c._n 10._o &_o theodoret_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n c._n 23._o report_n that_o a_o captive_a maiden_n do_v first_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o iberians_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o to_o convert_v the_o queen_n the_o queen_n convert_v the_o king_n &_o he_o wtout_fw-fr any_o order_n as_o you_o call_v they_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o christian_n faith_n &_o so_o begin_v the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o ruff._n lib._n 1_o c._n 9_o by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o 22._o c._n of_o his_o say_v book_n by_o nicep_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n c._n 35_o that_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n bring_v thither_o be_v â—â—yes_n by_o meropius_n a_o philosopher_n and_o there_o take_v and_o preserve_v alive_a when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n be_v slay_v grow_v after_o into_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o further_a india_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n whereof_o especial_o frumentius_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o that_o by_o athanasius_n he_o be_v ordain_v there_o bishop_n but_o before_o ever_o by_o any_o he_o be_v ordain_v either_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o notable_a &_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o excite_v merchant_n that_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n itself_o moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n that_o origen_n teach_v public_o before_o he_o have_v ordination_n certain_a bishop_n be_v present_a which_o when_o demetrius_n alexandrinus_n object_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o theoclistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o allege_v diverse_a such_o famous_a example_n as_o namely_o of_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v preach_v without_o the_o ordinary_a ordination_n yea_o read_v nicephorus_n 2_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o under_o constantius_n antony_n the_o eremite_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o under_o valens_n at_o antioch_n aphraatis_fw-la flavianus_n &_o julianus_n be_v then_o but_o monk_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o clerk_n at_o all_o for_o unto_o gregory_n time_n they_o be_v not_o account_v clerk_n do_v public_o preach_v and_o confute_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o example_n i_o allege_v not_o that_o i_o will_v be_v author_n to_o any_o when_o a_o ordinary_a call_n may_v be_v have_v to_o despise_v that_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o that_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o that_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o much_o disorder_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a ancient_a time_n have_v not_o so_o precise_o and_o curious_o stand_v upon_o these_o point_n of_o visible_a succession_n and_o ordination_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o you_o do_v for_o doubtless_o there_o have_v be_v time_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v as_o after_o that_o great_a apostasy_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2._o &_o in_o other_o great_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v and_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v man_n extraordinary_o to_o this_o work_n without_o either_o immediate_a local_a or_o personal_a succession_n go_v before_o who_o as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o truth_n and_o otherwise_o the_o time_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o call_v man_n to_o that_o business_n such_o rather_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o general_o then_o let_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v hear_v and_o listen_v unto_o as_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v extraordinary_o call_v himself_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n caluin_n do_v allege_v to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n except_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o to_o conclude_v that_o of_o our_o own_o authority_n we_o have_v usurp_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n purpose_n priesthood_n and_o â—et_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o have_v answer_v he_o at_o large_a of_o our_o vocation_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n join_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o do_v demand_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a objection_n you_o do_v lie_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o all_o life_n of_o our_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o our_o preacher_n but_o all_o those_o invective_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v how_o you_o keep_v scoff_v keep_v nay_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o bell_n both_o for_o that_o &_o for_o profane_a ier_n &_o scoff_v a_o learned_a school_n of_o rail_v the_o which_o pre-eminence_n we_o do_v yield_v to_o you_o without_o any_o debate_n or_o process_n for_o you_o may_v attribute_v that_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o your_o own_o by_o right_n instead_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o you_o want_v but_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v great_o oversee_v and_o that_o be_v this_o you_o this_o when_o you_o observe_v this_o law_n yourselves_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o fill_v both_o side_n of_o your_o book_n in_o the_o one_o you_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a without_o omit_v any_o point_n of_o their_o ill_a do_n all_o the_o naughty_a life_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n be_v empty_a you_o shall_v have_v write_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o your_o minister_n succeed_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n &_o gregorius_n do_v govern_v ill_o their_o seat_n at_o rome_n 4._o rome_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a minister_n that_o do_v their_o duty_n at_o geneva_n when_o our_o doctor_n do_v preach_v against_o god_n in_o time_n past_a in_o what_o part_n or_o under_o what_o sign_n be_v your_o minister_n lodge_v that_o do_v then_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n persecuter_n lord_n reason_v like_o yourselves_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n never_o lawful_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecuter_n if_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a &_o faithful_a believer_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v mat._n 10._o that_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n he_o
will_v he_o deny_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v ro._n 10._o do_v 10._o and_o so_o have_v we_o all_o way_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o thousand_o of_o their_o life_n do_v that_o with_o the_o hart_n one_o do_v believe_v to_o justice_n &_o with_o the_o mouth_n one_o must_v confess_v to_o salvation_n honesty_n salvation_n this_o be_v but_o your_o cuckoo_n song_n contain_v neither_o truth_n nor_o honesty_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o religion_n be_v not_o they_o find_v out_o &_o the_o grandfather_n &_o great_a grandfather_n of_o caluin_n have_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o heresy_n that_o now_o their_o reform_a child_n have_v set_v so_o new_o abroach_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a if_o that_o those_o people_n that_o be_v not_o light_v head_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v in_o new_a find_v land_n as_o one_o that_o have_v here_o at_o home_n give_v manifest_o judgement_n against_o himself_o foolish_o himself_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o impudent_o and_o to_o reason_n so_o foolish_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v allege_v above_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v use_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n you_o have_v not_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o that_o that_o do_v follow_v consequent_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o allow_v fit_o allow_v neither_o will_v you_o but_o that_o your_o belly_n be_v your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n unto_o which_o purpose_n that_o doctrine_n serve_v you_o fit_o no_o purgatory_n i_o mean_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n how_o you_o have_v answer_v caluin_n and_o prove_v your_o vocation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o now_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v both_o part_n say_v let_v he_o judge_v our_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a demand_n i_o have_v give_v you_o chap._n 9_o when_o you_o first_o call_v for_o it_o but_o have_v demand_v this_o now_o again_o of_o we_o instead_o of_o pursue_v your_o demand_n as_o one_o that_o have_v straight_o forget_v what_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o hand_n again_o with_o our_o say_n to_o your_o charge_n your_o pope_n &_o bishop_n ill_a life_n with_o twice_o or_o thrice_o you_o be_v in_o hand_n wtal_a before_o where_o you_o have_v your_o full_a answer_n herein_o you_o say_v in_o rail_v you_o give_v we_o the_o preeminence_n but_o you_o do_v so_o but_o in_o word_n for_o indeed_o &_o truth_n as_o all_o your_o late_a book_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unjust_o into_o hatred_n do_v prove_v none_o can_v go_v beyond_o you_o herein_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o your_o pope_n &_o bishop_n your_o own_o storie-writer_n and_o manifest_a experience_n do_v justify_v to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o can_v just_o be_v count_v rail_v but_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o that_o have_v write_v the_o lewd_a life_n of_o your_o bishop_n &_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n we_o set_v not_o down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o succession_n of_o those_o good_a one_o that_o we_o have_v this_o law_n you_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v always_o observe_v yourself_o for_o though_o you_o have_v have_v many_o good_a pope_n &_o bishop_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n your_o good_a one_o have_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o find_v as_o coalblack_a swan_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourself_o and_o your_o friend_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o give_v &_o scoff_v in_o ask_v we_o when_o your_o pope_n behave_v themselves_o ill_a at_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n at_o geneva_n &_o when_o your_o doctor_n preach_v against_o god_n under_o what_o sign_n our_o minister_n lodge_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n of_o you_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o have_v be_v &_o always_o must_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o in_o all_o time_n demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o contrary_a to_o these_o often_o allege_v prophecy_n 2._o thess_n 2._o reu._n 12._o &_o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o deceive_v you_o &_o nourish_v in_o you_o this_o error_n be_v that_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v concern_v the_o continuance_n &_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o true_a heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n &_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a only_o and_o that_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o otherwise_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o so_o you_o construe_v those_o place_n that_o prove_v she_o be_v and_o their_o continue_n as_o though_o thereupon_o follow_v your_o manner_n of_o visible_a and_o apparent_a be_v also_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o be_v or_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o manner_n whereas_o in_o israel_n in_o ahabs_n time_n you_o have_v hear_v both_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o there_o continue_v in_o that_o even_o in_o that_o kingdone_v obadiah_n have_v hide_v 100_o prophet_n and_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n &_o yet_o not_o in_o your_o manner_n for_o eliah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v such_o demonstration_n thereof_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v as_o you_o require_v of_o we_o for_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o 1._o king_n 18._o &_o 19_o o_o but_o you_o very_o like_o a_o divine_a prove_v out_o of_o mat._n 10._o &_o ro._n 10._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o paul_n require_v aswell_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n as_o belief_n with_o the_o hart_n to_o justification_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v faithful_a believer_n because_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o as_o though_o every_o one_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o as_o though_o none_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o hide_v themselves_o what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o 100_o prophet_n before_o name_v and_o of_o eliah_n himself_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o place_n hide_v themselves_o from_o ahab_n and_o jesebel_n fury_n have_v you_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chap_n to_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o another_o and_o that_o the_o same_o paul_n himself_o do_v sundry_a time_n by_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n save_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 17._o and_o elsewhere_o who_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o with_o safety_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n yet_o refuse_v not_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o have_v himself_o convey_v away_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a persecutor_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v solemn_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o act._n 23.11.12_o your_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a i_o think_v but_o that_o you_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a carry_v that_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a bold_o to_o yield_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o just_o occasion_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o purpose_n of_o he_o and_o do_v it_o indeed_o that_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n though_o by_o fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v lawful_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v himself_o for_o the_o further_a good_a of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v by_o thus_o wrest_v of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o seek_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n but_o our_o religion_n you_o say_v be_v not_o find_v out_o then_o and_o caluin_n great_a grandfather_n have_v not_o once_o dream_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o be_v the_o
to_o return_v to_o your_o persuasion_n of_o we_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n obey_v any_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o suffer_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n what_o make_v this_o then_o either_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a proceed_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n wherein_o only_o we_o refuse_v to_o listen_v unto_o they_o or_o needeles_o to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o lawful_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n himself_o that_o will_v other_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a that_o he_o never_o forget_v that_o lesson_n himself_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o read_v mat._n 23._o and_o john_n the_o 8._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o comprise_v the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o speech_n aswell_o as_o other_o his_o inferior_a malicious_a enemy_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o you_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o high_a power_n yet_o they_o do_v use_v often_o very_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o their_o time_n a_o example_n whereof_o you_o have_v esay_n 1.10_o in_o these_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o paul_n you_o will_v say_v act._n 23._o have_v call_v a_o wicked_a high_a priest_n that_o contrary_a to_o law_n tyrannous_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v paint_a wall_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o correct_v himself_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v or_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o prince_n ex._n 22._o saying_n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n clawback_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v their_o master_n how_o unjust_o soever_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o control_v god_n seruamt_n for_o say_v never_o so_o little_a amiss_o of_o they_o though_o thereunto_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_o provoke_v give_v he_o a_o check_n therefore_o whereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n upon_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a excuse_v himself_o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a blow_n though_o somewhat_o more_o covert_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o deal_v of_o his_o consider_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o think_v still_o that_o paul_n will_v not_o give_v any_o hard_a speech_n to_o such_o a_o prelate_n and_o justify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v consider_v a_o little_a what_o reckon_n you_o make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o then_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o be_v write_v gal._n 2._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n open_o at_o antioch_n but_o that_o also_o he_o justify_v that_o his_o own_o do_v therein_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o learn_v by_o these_o place_n not_o to_o be_v so_o dainty_a over_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n hereafter_o but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v lewd_o think_v it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o meekness_n &_o humility_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v plain_o as_o they_o deserve_v tell_v of_o their_o do_n by_o us._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rafle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a authority_n and_o to_o backbite_v and_o deprave_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n by_o plain_a just_a and_o true_a term_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o fault_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a &_o in_o manner_n beseem_v such_o a_o action_n this_o late_a might_n the_o jew_n do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n notwithstanding_o jeremies_n word_n and_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o keep_v within_o duty_n and_o loialty_n but_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v against_o any_o how_o bad_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n or_o office_n final_o whereas_o you_o yet_o think_v scorn_n that_o your_o pope_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v far_o more_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o than_o we_o have_v to_o free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o your_o pope_n in_o truth_n therein_o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o first_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v a_o power_n in_o itself_o lawful_a though_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o you_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v flat_o unlawful_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v command_v as_o i_o have_v say_v revel_v 18_o to_o forsake_v all_o communion_n with_o your_o popish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n your_o pope_n for_o lewdness_n of_o life_n for_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o want_v of_o right_a title_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n which_o they_o claim_v doubtless_o will_v thorough_o match_v he_o &_o by_o how_o much_o their_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v which_o he_o lack_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o he_o by_o so_o much_o these_o thing_n in_o they_o make_v they_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o same_o can_v make_v he_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o yield_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n infer_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v due_a to_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o your_o romish_a prelate_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o you_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n in_o say_v that_o that_o you_o say_v and_o much_o less_o to_o do_v that_o that_o you_o preach_v i_o mean_v to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o force_n the_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a which_o defend_v jud_v defend_v cod._n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la jud_v that_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v your_o deal_n flat_a for_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o party_n many_o way_n most_o just_o charge_v by_o we_o &_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n one_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o a_o party_n resemble_v in_o this_o he_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n to_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v 15._o make_v b_o job_n 15._o 18._o 15._o well_o hit_v again_o 15._o for_o 18._o if_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o do_v ill_o this_o always_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v prove_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o you_o be_v our_o accuser_n if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o know_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o exempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v question_n maintain_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o repeat_v this_o brag_n so_o often_o and_o never_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o your_o book_n once_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o main_a question_n these_o 1500._o year_n &_o upward_o show_v we_o your_o commission_n with_o as_o sure_a a_o warrant_n as_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v see_v that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o as_o moses_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a unto_o your_o interpretation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a faithful_a out_o of_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n &_o worse_o they_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o head_n &_o master_n thus_o you_o use_v to_o expound_v &_o moralizate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o you_o about_o so_o zealous_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o you_o
altar_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o other_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n whereupon_o adrian_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o profound_a interpreter_n of_o vision_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o s._n ambroses_n lyturgy_n may_v well_o be_v use_v upon_o his_o own_o altar_n at_o milan_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v general_o over_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o credit_n of_o saint_n gregory_n mass_n be_v first_o establish_v howbeit_o before_o transubstantiation_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o year_n 1215_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o minion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o her_o high_a credit_n for_o about_o five_o year_n after_o it_o be_v ere_o that_o adoration_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v decree_v for_o than_o first_o honorius_n the_o 3_o enact_v that_o and_o the_o host_n holiday_n common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v not_o make_v before_o pope_n urban_n time_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o as_o witness_v polydore_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youngling_n and_o one_o of_o her_o father_n the_o pope_n young_a daughter_n and_o as_o for_o latin_a service_n her_o companion_n it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o one_o theodorus_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n vitellian_a about_o the_o year_n 657._o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o do_v for_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o under_o his_o obedience_n and_o within_o his_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o in_o his_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o as_o some_o count_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n determine_v can._n 36._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n 680_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevitan_n cap._n 22._o and_o of_o africa_n cap._n 92._o further_o yet_o your_o own_o proper_a and_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v not_o long_o ago_o great_o curtol_v the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o the_o pope_n chalength_n for_o they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o though_o now_o according_a to_o your_o canon_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n your_o pope_n will_v be_v lawless_a &_o may_v not_o by_o any_o be_v control_v though_o be_v lead_v people_n headlong_o by_o heap_n to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o read_v that_o in_o pope_n symachus_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n that_o many_o bishop_n do_v accuse_v he_o then_o to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o thâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v cap._n 26._o against_o sundry_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d challenge_v even_o then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n 〈…〉_o pry_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o howsoever_o now_o hoâ—ius_n belarmine_n and_o other_o reckon_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenicall_a or_o universal_a bishop_n among_o the_o due_a and_o just_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v flat_o set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 99_o distinctâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 58â—â—_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o gregory_n very_o direct_o and_o often_o conden_v this_o title_n both_o in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o all_o other_o bishop_n himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o except_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o epistle_n epi._n 30_o 38.88_o &_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n ep._n 45._o your_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v you_o learned_a of_o montanus_n &_o your_o place_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o fast_v in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o aug._n 74._o epist_n wherein_o you_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n ever_o be_v witness_v your_o own_o dur._n li._n 6._o c._n de_fw-fr ieiuniis_fw-la for_o he_o there_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o fast_a flesh_n be_v rather_o abstain_v from_o then_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v and_o not_o all_o fish_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n and_o compare_n augustine_n description_n of_o the_o manichee_n fast_n with_o you_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorun_n cap._n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o marvelous_a like_o further_n what_o holiness_n soever_o you_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o your_o forbid_v your_o clergy_n marriage_n and_o how_o ancient_a soever_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a that_o that_o order_n be_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v augustine_n foresay_v 74_o epistle_n &_o his_o 18_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorum_fw-la as_o the_o manichee_n &_o tatimist_n learned_a to_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v they_o do_v stromat_n 3_o so_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o your_o kind_n of_o forbid_v your_o clergy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o marriage_n of_o they_o for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o allow_v it_o among_o their_o ordinary_a hearer_n &_o forbid_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o study_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o choose_v once_o to_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o even_o as_o you_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o either_o you_o or_o they_o say_v or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o your_o antichristian_a devise_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o any_o that_o read_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o marriage_n be_v as_o allowable_a to_o the_o lord_n priest_n then_o and_o as_o honourable_a account_v both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d less_o clear_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v retain_v both_o of_o the_o honorablenes_n and_o lawfulness_n thereof_o for_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n howsoever_o you_o papist_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o plain_a meaning_n disorder_n his_o word_n &_o read_v a_o woman_n a_o sister_n for_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n show_v not_o only_o how_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n carry_v their_o christian_a wife_n up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o due_a &_o to_o take_v maintenance_n where_o they_o preach_v for_o themselves_o &_o they_o &_o that_o he_o &_o barnabas_n if_o they_o list_v may_v lawful_o even_o do_v so_o also_o insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4_o do_v flat_o advouch_v the_o denial_n or_o forbid_v thereof_o not_o only_o as_o the_o manichee_n &_o some_o other_o heretic_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o a_o filthy_a &_o unlawful_a estate_n in_o itself_o with_o yet_o if_o your_o own_o report_n be_v true_a be_v siritius_n opinion_n do_v 82_o &_o be_v still_o gregory_n martin_n discou_fw-mi ca._n 11._o but_o even_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o you_o defend_v now_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o to_o your_o clergy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o more_o holiness_n in_o abstain_v there_o from_o for_o a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o especial_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o that_o shall_v in_o the_o late_a day_n do_v so_o in_o
spirit_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o ignorance_n as_o you_o speak_v we_o utter_o mislike_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o you_o in_o such_o general_a term_n against_o simple_a &_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o that_o travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o charity_n in_o so_o do_v common_o such_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n even_o so_o qualify_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n and_o who_o so_o consider_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o remain_v in_o your_o great_a clerk_n every_o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n what_o other_o learning_n soever_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v most_o just_a occasion_n thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o either_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n very_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o talk_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o you_o understand_v not_o true_a christian_a humility_n which_o through_o a_o base_a conceit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o owner_n stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o compass_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o a_o popish_a and_o slavish_a kind_n of_o humility_n which_o must_v breed_v in_o the_o owner_n such_o a_o servile_a depend_v upon_o your_o pope_n will_n and_o church_n tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o they_o though_o thrust_v upon_o he_o never_o so_o plain_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v therewith_o which_o breed_v in_o all_o of_o your_o side_n either_o a_o flat_a give_v over_o all_o read_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o a_o read_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o sense_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o enforce_v that_o upon_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o church_n tradition_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_v this_o be_v your_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o have_v bring_v god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o popish_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o proud_a humility_n and_o a_o curse_a meekness_n you_o do_v but_o malicious_o slander_v we_o in_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o how_o bad_a and_o simple_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v before_o assoon_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v make_v he_o minister_v we_o say_v straight_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o rail_v upon_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a to_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n with_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o man_n may_v the_o better_a beware_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o count_v that_o no_o rail_n but_o we_o neither_o tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nor_o place_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o as_o you_o will_v lead_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v we_o do_v you_o know_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o suit_n i_o be_o with_o far_o more_o truth_n say_v that_o with_o you_o how_o lewd_a &_o unlearned_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o one_o of_o your_o bishop_n have_v prie_v he_o them_z if_o he_o can_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n &_o speak_v reverent_o of_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n &_o say_v fiâ—_n on_o these_o heretic_n these_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o be_v straight_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a catholic_a priest_n with_o you_o but_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o disgrace_n that_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v it_o be_v but_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o simple_a for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v err_v &_o that_o you_o your_o own_o self_n when_o they_o write_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o like_v not_o will_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o which_o point_n let_v a_o man_n read_v andrad_n first_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n and_o but_o what_o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v of_o purpose_n for_o such_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o sinod_n and_o he_o shall_v most_o plain_o perceive_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o further_a credit_n with_o you_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o mislike_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o hold_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o first_o nicean_n council_n and_o sundry_a after_o according_o decree_v a_o right_a against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o the_o tyrian_a the_o sirmiense_n the_o ariminense_n the_o sebucian_n and_o the_o antiochen_n counsel_v determine_v with_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o nicean_a and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o agree_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o yet_o this_o council_n notwithstanding_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o pope_n agatho_n have_v allow_v for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v only_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n the_o 2_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v on_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n side_n and_o decree_v for_o he_o your_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o your_o conceit_n i_o be_o sure_a when_o they_o decree_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o get_v the_o contrary_n decree_v in_o other_o two_o synod_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o constantinople_n mention_v before_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a heresy_n agree_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o your_o judgement_n canonthirty_a six_o against_o your_o pope_n title_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n see_v also_o the_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ca._n the_o 26._o of_o the_o 3_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o 92_o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o boniface_n &_o celestine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_a &_o direct_a canon_n against_o the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o your_o pope_n callenge_n you_o be_v best_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o say_v general_a counsel_n may_v o_z but_o to_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o aswell_o as_o we_o yourselves_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o or_o else_o you_o see_v you_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o your_o holy_a father_n you_o may_v do_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o without_o any_o discredit_n for_o august_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 3_o chap_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a counsel_n be_v often_o correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a as_o often_o as_o by_o trial_n &_o experience_n the_o thing_n be_v open_v that_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o he_o call_v he_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n the_o same_z aug._n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 2._o chap._n against_o cresconius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o judge_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v &_o therefore_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v argue_v &_o doubt_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v
not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o not_o only_a might_n but_o have_v err_v will_v he_o ever_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v a_o book_n of_o retraction_n or_o recantation_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n &_o 4._o chap._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o against_o that_o 2._o epist_n of_o the_o pelagian_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o of_o necessity_n child_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v write_v joh._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o pope_n innocent_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v now_o yourselves_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o who_o will_v read_v his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la origine_fw-la ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o retraction_n he_o shall_v there_o plain_o find_v he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n worthy_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o which_o he_o crave_v that_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o cleave_v unto_o in_o any_o case_n but_o rather_o pardon_v and_o follow_v he_o non_fw-la errantem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la proficientem_fw-la not_o err_v but_o better_o profit_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v that_o perfection_n to_o himself_o then_o be_v old_a much_o less_o when_o he_o be_v young_a not_o to_o err_v and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o irenaeus_n and_o papias_n be_v plain_a millenaries_n and_o that_o cyprian_a &_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n hold_v in_o council_n decree_v that_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o count_v error_n notwithstanding_o now_o why_o therefore_o especial_o when_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o counsel_n or_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o they_o both_o might_n &_o have_v err_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n first_o general_o to_o your_o principal_a scope_n in_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o last_o chapter_n set_v down_o together_o because_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o be_v but_o all_o one_o and_o now_o also_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n therein_o here_o and_o there_o scatter_v but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o quite_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o further_o follow_v you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o have_v say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o the_o xxvii_o chapter_n i_o pray_v sir_n since_o you_o be_v so_o absolute_a answer_v i_o to_o this_o objection_n so_o objection_n a_o vain_a question_n for_o whoever_o of_o we_o either_o say_v or_o write_v so_o be_v it_o good_a to_o believe_v almane_a of_o people_n that_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o above_o name_v valentinus_n apollinaris_n hebion_n cherintus_fw-la and_o nestorius_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o error_n with_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v no_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n cap._n 4._o the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o church_n no_o our_o proof_n be_v that_o our_o senâ—e_n wherein_o we_o allege_v they_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n &_o receive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o sound_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n what_o proof_n will_v you_o show_v we_o of_o you_o show_v the_o privilege_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o which_o god_n die_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o gospel_n rather_o the_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o pelagian_n novatians_n nestorian_n and_o other_o such_o false_a apostle_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n abuser_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ravish_a wolf_n clothe_v in_o lamb_n skin_n and_o false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o be_v certain_a so_o certain_a the_o more_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o report_n so_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o what_o though_o the_o like_a report_n go_v of_o you_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v from_o cod_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n they_o say_v as_o much_o antichrist_n much_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v they_o live_v before_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n beâ—ame_n antichrist_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n one_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o all_o one_o show_v themselves_o very_o eloquent_a in_o detract_n and_o rail_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n you_o do_v the_o like_a prove_v like_a you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o â—ay_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v at_o every_o word_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v for_o you_o that_o that_o they_o preach_v be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n that_o you_o use_v among_o your_o holy_a prophet_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v counsel_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o lawful_a and_o f_o ee_fw-fr general_a council_n be_v ever_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o condemn_v you_o be_v so_o likewise_o they_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o be_v they_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a eloquence_n false_a this_o iâ—_n flat_a dog_n eloquence_n cog_a knave_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o then_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n between_o you_o upon_o what_o ground_n not_o ground_n upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o allege_v of_o they_o to_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a which_o they_o be_v not_o shall_v we_o confirm_v that_o reason_n that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n &_o allow_v you_o for_o catholic_n dominion_n catholic_n this_o question_n be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o you_o who_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o your_o pope_n sleve_n and_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n 161._o do_v put_v unto_o a_o donatist_n call_v honoratus_n this_o problem_n we_o desire_v thou_o not_o to_o think_v it_o much_o to_o answer_v we_o to_o this_o what_o cause_n do_v thou_o know_v or_o what_o thing_n have_v there_o be_v do_v that_o have_v make_v chirst_n loose_v his_o inheritance_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o there_o only_o to_o remain_v we_o put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o flatterous_a to_o though_o your_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o inheritance_n a_o good_a while_n yet_o he_o have_v have_v his_o inheritance_n always_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o your_o question_n be_v uâ—iâ—e_n frivolous_a and_o flatterous_a caluin_n beza_n viret_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o if_o that_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v be_v advertise_v through_o what_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v lose_v his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a switzer_n or_o in_o two_o or_o three_o corner_n beside_o &_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a catholic_n what_o badge_n can_v you_o show_v or_o what_o sign_n to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o corrupt_o it_o there_o as_o no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o sound_o &_o they_o false_o &_o corrupt_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v
let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o begin_v with_o a_o arrogant_a and_o false_a brag_n that_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o do_v now_o you_o be_v wonderful_a general_n master_n albine_n and_o your_o word_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o swell_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o read_v that_o you_o speak_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n why_o then_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n &_o such_o a_o army_n royal_a allege_v you_o so_o few_o of_o they_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v the_o most_o who_o name_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n dumb_a or_o tongue-tied_a if_o we_o will_v hear_v they_o speak_v we_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o direction_n at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o sure_o in_o other_o place_n than_o you_o have_v point_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v a_o good_a sort_n of_o these_o speak_v for_o you_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o yield_v either_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n any_o one_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o for_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n unless_o thereby_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o vow_n and_o promise_n as_o both_o you_o and_o we_o make_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o than_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v we_o one_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o yet_o any_o one_o christian_a of_o any_o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o you_o have_v among_o you_o such_o rash_a foolish_a undiscreete_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n and_o promise_v a_o number_n for_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v true_o allege_v any_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n or_o christian_n indeed_o thereinto_o give_v you_o any_o countenance_n such_o be_v you_o vow_v of_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n universal_o among_o you_o tie_v to_o holy_a order_n your_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n some_o of_o you_o always_o &_o some_o for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_n from_o flesh_n and_o whitmeate_n your_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n at_o this_o saint_n shrine_n &_o picture_n or_o at_o that_o and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a stamp_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o vow_n &_o promise_n if_o you_o mean_v i_o say_v first_o your_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v your_o shame_n for_o these_o be_v but_o plain_a will_n worship_n condemn_v by_o christ_n mat._n 15._o and_o by_o paul_n coloss_n 2._o &_o the_o very_a brand_n &_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n pprophecy_n in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o further_o i_o say_v such_o vow_n be_v better_o never_o make_v they_o make_v &_o be_v make_v they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v first_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o make_v of_o they_o &_o then_o rather_o quite_o to_o give_v they_o over_o they_o with_o such_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n to_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o be_v use_v &_o break_v forth_o thereby_o shameful_o among_o you_o for_o it_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n be_v unlawful_a &_o not_o to_o bind_v and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o gratian_n causa_fw-la 22_o quest_n 4_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_z the_o namely_o out_o of_o isidor_n there_o he_o have_v note_v &_o set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o of_o you_o be_v in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la turpi_fw-la voto_fw-la muta_n decretum_fw-la quod_fw-la incautè_fw-la vovisti_fw-la ne_fw-la facias_fw-la impia_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la quae_fw-la scelere_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la that_o be_v in_o evil_a promise_n perform_v they_o not_o in_o a_o filthy_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n the_o which_o rash_o thou_o have_v vow_v do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a promise_n which_o be_v fulfil_v with_o sin_n and_o rather_o than_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v &_o promise_v a_o single_a life_n through_o the_o force_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n shall_v burn_v and_o fall_n either_o to_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o be_v as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v common_a fruit_n of_o your_o priestly_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o you_o brag_v of_o here_o so_o much_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a vow_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o cyril_n in_o his_o three_o &_o 16._o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o cyprian_a li._n 1._o epist_n 11._o in_o epiphanius_n himself_o contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o in_o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la virginitate_fw-la cap._n 34._o but_o by_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o see_v you_o cite_v no_o father_n for_o any_o other_o i_o will_v take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o you_o use_v to_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n now_o they_o yet_o therein_o understand_v you_o strive_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n do_v as_o solemn_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n wtall_a their_o fruit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o do_v or_o do_v but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o all_o these_o holy_a doctor_n &_o christian_n you_o speak_v of_o at_o their_o baptism_n do_v use_v those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n which_o you_o do_v use_v in_o your_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o you_o name_v we_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n basil_n and_o arnobius_n what_o be_v these_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o these_o seven_o in_o these_o place_n be_v for_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o before_o thus_o to_o begin_v withal_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a man_n in_o brag_v they_o you_o dare_v so_o mâ—â—h_o as_o to_o make_v show_v you_o be_v in_o prove_v all_o you_o say_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o fault_n herein_o you_o have_v commit_v a_o second_o fault_n worse_o than_o this_o first_o for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v these_o father_n here_o to_o countenance_v your_o whole_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o you_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a in_o these_o place_n as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v you_o be_v the_o half_a of_o your_o ceremony_n &_o fashion_n so_o much_o as_o bare_o mention_v by_o they_o in_o these_o place_n exorcism_n abrenuntiation_n cross_v thrice_o dip_v and_o anoint_v be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o that_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o anointing_n that_o you_o now_o use_v as_o you_o say_v i_o find_v not_o your_o chrism_n that_o you_o anoint_v withal_o must_v have_v as_o you_o hold_v balsom_a in_o it_o and_o in_o they_o i_o find_v only_o mention_v of_o oil_n and_o none_o of_o any_o balsom_a &_o your_o form_n of_o exorcise_a and_o adjure_v set_v down_o in_o your_o service_n book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v they_o be_v of_o young_a year_n by_o a_o fair_a deal_n but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o ceremony_n the_o name_n whereof_o and_o use_v whereof_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o have_v
adoret_fw-la let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n i_o say_v not_o a_o woman_n but_o a_o man_n neither_o for_o this_o mystery_n be_v due_a to_o god_n than_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n lib._n 1._o heres_fw-la 38._o write_v against_o the_o caian_o for_o their_o invocation_n of_o angel_n it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o petrus_n gnapheus_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o 5._o general_a council_n be_v infect_v with_o some_o of_o these_o heresy_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 470._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o nicephorus_n 15._o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n he_o be_v busy_a in_o devise_v and_o urge_v how_o mary_n shall_v in_o the_o public_a lyturgie_n not_o only_o be_v honourable_o name_v but_o also_o call_v upon_o &_o pray_v unto_o but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o of_o you_o their_o scholar_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o send_v we_o for_o the_o original_n of_o their_o pedigree_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o jeremies_n time_n that_o back_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o offering_n to_o other_o god_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v for_o jeremy_n to_o charm_v &_o to_o stay_v those_o adorer_n of_o mary_n that_o he_o write_v so_o against_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o world_n no_o more_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v roundly_o to_o those_o idolatrous_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o denounce_v god_n heavy_a vengeance_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o cap._n 2._o hier._n and_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v so_o like_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n hereof_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o be_v as_o like_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o origens_n 8._o book_n to_o celsus_n how_o like_a herein_o you_o be_v to_o that_o idolater_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o there_o show_v flat_o that_o he_o think_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o please_v god_n but_o rather_o to_o displease_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o run_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v mean_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o and_o chrysostome_n also_o who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n that_o here_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v on_o your_o side_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o impiety_n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la cananea_n hom_n 12._o say_v thus_o tell_v i_o o_o woman_n how_o thou_o dare_v be_v a_o sinner_n go_v unto_o christ_n i_o know_v what_o i_o do_v say_v she_o as_o he_o make_v she_o to_o answer_v he_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o she_o ask_v not_o james_n peter_n nor_o john_n yea_o in_o another_o homily_n of_o his_o tom_fw-mi 5._o de_fw-la profectu_fw-la euangelii_fw-la he_o further_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o speak_v for_o she_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o she_o come_v herself_o that_o then_o she_o have_v her_o request_n so_o thereby_o there_o labour_v and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o that_o homily_n to_o encourage_v man_n direct_o and_o immediate_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o christ_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o advocate_n and_o as_o for_o augustine_n the_o three_o man_n you_o name_n he_o have_v meetelie_o well_o already_o clear_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n you_o quote_v but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o somewhat_o further_o to_o speak_v for_o his_o full_a purgation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o write_v that_o to_o build_v either_o temple_n or_o altar_n unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o you_o be_v flat_o unlawful_a and_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o for_o religion_n add_v that_o which_o the_o high_a angel_n worship_v that_o must_v the_o low_a man_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o they_o never_o sacrifice_v nor_o build_v temple_n to_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o he_o say_v which_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n where_o &_o in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n &_o cap._n 27._o he_o utter_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a offering_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o more_o direct_o against_o you_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parm._n c._n 8._o he_o write_v thus_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o &_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o advocate_n with_o god_n and_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o for_o your_o sin_n as_o parmenian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v he_o put_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n &_o god_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a say_v he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o yea_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o a_o very_a antichrist_n ambrose_n also_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o flat_a against_o any_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o beside_o christ_n jesus_n as_o any_o of_o these_o yea_o there_o he_o do_v as_o direct_o confute_v your_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o your_o get_v the_o better_a to_o god_n by_o these_o as_o to_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o noble_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o first_o that_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v yourselves_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o salvation_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o prince_n unto_o his_o noble_n thus_o to_o leave_v the_o creator_n to_o adore_v the_o creature_n and_o then_o further_o answer_v you_o that_o your_o reason_n hold_v not_o from_o prince_n court_n on_o earth_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v man_n say_v he_o &_o therefore_o to_o they_o man_n must_v so_o come_v because_o otherwise_o they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v but_o with_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la devotâ_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o but_o of_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o such_o as_o yet_o will_v adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n or_o creature_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n again_o howsoever_o some_o friend_n of_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n have_v cause_v one_o to_o speak_v in_o your_o language_n say_v make_v intercession_n for_o i_o mistress_n lady_n queen_n of_o heaven_n yet_o athanasius_n indeed_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v that_o impiety_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arrian_n which_o all_o man_n know_v and_o confess_v be_v he_o first_o oratione_fw-la secundâ_fw-la say_v sancti_fw-la non_fw-la postulant_fw-la a_o creato_fw-la aliquo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n ask_v not_o of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n christ_n therefore_o who_o help_n they_o crave_v be_v true_a god_n and_o then_o again_o oratione_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o creatura_fw-la non_fw-la adorat_fw-la creaturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o creature_n adore_v not_o the_o creature_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v adore_v be_v god_n these_o argument_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v make_v they_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o honour_n and_o adore_v saint_n as_o you_o do_v or_o as_o you_o will_v by_o father_v the_o former_a kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o mary_n upon_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o do_v and_o indeed_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o ronvere_n 10._o that_o none_o may_v pray_v unto_o any_o in_o who_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o
testimony_n that_o he_o may_v have_v such_o school_n master_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o teach_v he_o herein_o somewhat_o to_o favour_v you_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o your_o side_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 24._o chapter_n testify_v of_o the_o heretic_n carpocrates_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o philosophy_n insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o image_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o join_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purify_n place_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o montanus_n paraclet_n do_v and_o the_o heretic_n heracleones_n as_o augustine_n write_v of_o they_o use_v over_o their_o dead_a oil_n balm_n water_n and_o invocation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n hereunto_o join_v you_o virgil_n 6_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n &_o lie_v vision_n &_o you_o have_v the_o right_a schoolmaster_n that_o have_v teach_v you_o &_o all_o that_o favour_n you_o in_o this_o point_n but_o concern_v the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pregnant_a for_o you_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o the_o word_n you_o ground_n on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o speak_v by_o he_o to_o the_o wife_n to_o teach_v she_o how_o in_o this_o point_n to_o behave_v herself_o towards_o her_o dead_a husband_n &_o pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la eius_fw-la oret_fw-la &_o refrigerium_fw-la interim_n adpostulet_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o primâ_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la &_o offerat_fw-la annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v let_v she_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n desire_v refresh_v for_o he_o and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o let_v she_o offer_v always_o when_o the_o year_n day_n come_v for_o his_o sleep_a which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o set_v down_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o in_o all_o example_n before_o again_o not_o only_o this_o obscurity_n of_o tertullians_n word_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n what_o they_o be_v disable_v this_o place_n from_o be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o you_o to_o ground_n upon_o but_o also_o unless_o you_o must_v have_v it_o grant_v that_o every_o woman_n husband_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v before_o in_o peace_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v these_o prove_v not_o your_o pray_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o and_o the_o offering_n that_o he_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o offering_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sleep_v or_o a_o offering_n or_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o token_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a therefore_o also_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o before_o note_n the_o fashion_n be_v when_o the_o tract_n of_o job_n father_v upon_o origen_n be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o three_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v a_o offering_n of_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v for_o his_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o offer_v and_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v get_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o answer_v of_o this_o place_n your_o other_o be_v also_o answer_v for_o there_o only_o he_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o birth_n day_n every_o year_n day_n for_o in_o that_o he_o express_o say_v pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la for_o their_o birth_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o oblation_n but_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_v but_o this_o offering_n for_o their_o birth_n day_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n in_o his_o note_n say_v be_v heathenish_a and_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n enforce_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o their_o birth_n day_n so_o that_o long_o ago_o the_o date_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o fashion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o within_o few_o line_n after_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o fashion_n &_o of_o sundry_a other_o that_o there_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o plain_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n that_o which_o other_o of_o your_o fellow_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o charity_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o these_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o book_n also_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanisme_n for_o there_o he_o be_v against_o second_o marriage_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o so_o against_o paul_n roman_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o with_o montanus_n and_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o pregnant_a to_o ground_n prayer_n to_o relieve_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o the_o former_a be_v now_o next_o be_v cyprian_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o sometime_o tertullian_n have_v live_v in_o he_o for_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v have_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o mean_v the_o nine_o epistle_n of_o that_o book_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v there_o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnilanorum_fw-la though_o either_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o to_o put_v your_o reader_n to_o a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o but_o have_v find_v it_o and_o read_v it_o howsoever_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o there_o that_o can_v do_v you_o any_o good_a for_o only_o there_o of_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o some_o african_a synod_n before_o his_o time_n he_o ground_v his_o persuasion_n to_o that_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o victor_n have_v contrary_a to_o that_o decree_n make_v one_o heminius_n faustinus_n minister_n executor_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n therefore_o to_o stay_v other_o from_o dare_v any_o more_o so_o to_o violate_v that_o decree_n to_o the_o call_n away_o the_o minister_n from_o attendance_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o decree_n against_o that_o their_o brother_n victor_n depart_v which_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n for_o he_o nor_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o will_v so_o call_v away_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n from_o the_o altar_n &_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v victor_n fault_n let_v there_o be_v no_o oblation_n with_o you_o for_o his_o sleep_v nor_o in_o his_o name_n any_o deprecation_n frequent_v in_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n master_n albine_n that_o if_o cyprian_a have_v think_v that_o his_o brother_n victor_n soul_n have_v be_v in_o such_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n as_o you_o teach_v be_v there_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o ease_v soul_n there_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o break_n of_o this_o positive_a law_n which_o with_o you_o be_v usual_o break_v if_o in_o your_o sense_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o party_n so_o depart_v from_o under_o the_o punishment_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o cyprian_a either_o might_n lawful_o can_v without_o too_o too_o much_o cruelty_n or_o will_v so_o without_o all_o mercy_n and_o charity_n persuade_v to_o deprive_v a_o brother_n depart_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v be_v so_o without_o reason_n as_o once_o to_o think_v so_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o canon_n against_o victor_n be_v but_o only_o a_o note_n of_o some_o disgrace_n &_o ignominy_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o better_a to_o make_v other_o after_o to_o regard_v that_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o deny_v of_o his_o soul_n any_o thing_n so_o necessary_a
of_o such_o vain_a word_n as_o these_o above_o twenty_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o therein_o repeat_v indeed_o if_o in_o all_o your_o life_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o confident_o here_o you_o set_v down_o than_o you_o be_v a_o notable_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o then_o true_o we_o will_v strive_v no_o long_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v we_o know_v your_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a against_o you_o both_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o esteem_v not_o your_o word_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o likewise_o be_v but_o word_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v in_o you_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o our_o word_n contain_v a_o just_a and_o true_a denial_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o i_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n in_o write_v here_o as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n &_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v &_o honour_v that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o count_v papistical_a for_o first_o such_o be_v the_o newness_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o of_o this_o book_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o sundry_a 100_o year_n be_v once_o ever_o acquaint_v therewith_o yea_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o very_o principall_a of_o your_o opinion_n as_o namely_o your_o dotcrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o 400._o year_n age_n and_o continuance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230_o by_o occasion_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n that_o the_o greek_a &_o eastern_a church_n depart_v quite_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o since_o though_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o again_o insomuch_o that_o in_o your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n and_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o a_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n differ_v from_o you_o at_o the_o least_o in_o 29_o article_n and_o they_o hold_v you_o excommunicate_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o unless_o your_o read_n be_v very_o small_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o math_n paris_n write_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n short_o after_o this_o breach_n show_v that_o of_o 30._o bishopricke_n in_o greece_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o three_o that_o then_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o antioch_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v go_v quite_o from_o he_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o print_n in_o ancient_a record_n a_o epistle_n write_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o breach_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1237_o by_o one_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o not_o only_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o over_o those_o church_n than_o he_o shall_v but_o among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n he_o show_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n themselves_o but_o that_o all_o so_o the_o aethiopian_n syrian_n hiberian_o alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o cosmographer_n write_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o canstantinople_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o all_o greece_n misia_n belgaria_n thracia_n walachia_n moldavia_n russia_n muscovia_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o be_v under_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n &_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o the_o other_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o presbyter_n john_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n differ_v from_o you_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o church_n also_o both_o in_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n and_o that_o of_o very_o great_a amplitude_n within_o the_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o or_o many_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o point_n for_o the_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o we_o papistical_a in_o all_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctor_n university_n empire_n prince_n and_o private_a man_n no_o doubt_n since_o christ_n before_o you_o write_v that_o neither_o honour_a nor_o receive_v your_o papistical_a religion_n yea_o but_o that_o merueilous_o you_o overshoot_v yourself_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o you_o in_o these_o western_a part_n there_o have_v be_v even_o under_o your_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ruff_n many_o doctor_n university_n and_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o private_a estate_n that_o have_v neither_o receive_v nor_o so_o honour_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n for_o even_o in_o these_o part_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v you_o know_v wickliff_n hus_n and_o luther_n &_o university_n &_o kingdom_n good_a store_n have_v have_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n in_o defiance_n long_o before_o you_o write_v he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o story_n of_o philip_n &_o lodovicke_n the_o last_o french_z kings_z of_o henry_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o &_o of_o the_o 2._o frederick_n the_o 1_o &_o 2_o emperor_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o of_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o your_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n that_o you_o here_o brag_v of_o or_o else_o doubtless_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v so_o curse_v and_o banned_a these_o man_n as_o they_o have_v and_o which_o beside_o have_v cause_v such_o infinite_a christian_a blood_n to_o be_v by_o war_n shed_v to_o hamper_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v even_o child_n may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o these_o your_o word_n for_o howsoever_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o book_n you_o will_v cause_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o indeed_o may_v see_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o petty_a diocese_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v catholic_a first_o because_o the_o religion_n that_o she_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n &_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n &_o second_o because_o the_o same_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o especial_o since_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o particular_a country_n but_o may_v universal_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o sense_n can_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_o account_v catholic_a for_o neither_o be_v her_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v &_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o 4000_o year_n &_o more_o neither_o be_v the_o
thus_o see_v by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o that_o be_v your_o brethren_n as_o touch_v the_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o principal_a pillâ—â—s_n of_o your_o church_n be_v bawd_n thief_n and_o adulterer_n ruffian_n confess_v ruffian_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o papist_n then_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o ill_a life_n though_o your_o life_n be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v confess_v why_o do_v you_o not_o first_o begin_v to_o reform_v yourselves_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o when_o we_o see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v the_o black_a out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a content_n that_o you_o shall_v spy_v the_o moat_n in_o we_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o physician_n ought_v to_o cure_v himself_o the_o xli_o chapter_n we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v see_v you_o so_o willing_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o so_o often_o that_o you_o be_v count_v weak_a and_o sickly_a sheep_n and_o your_o pastor_n hireling_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v run_v astray_o from_o god_n sheepfold_n and_o our_o pastor_n be_v the_o raven_a wolf_n we_o most_o constant_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o religion_n deny_v it_o howsoever_o with_o you_o we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v fault_n in_o both_o and_o therefore_o how_o bold_o soever_o you_o affirm_v this_o see_v still_o you_o keep_v your_o old_a wind_v in_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n our_o denial_n of_o it_o counteruail_v it_o well_o enough_o you_o though_o you_o have_v grant_v yourselves_o to_o be_v never_o so_o sick_a in_o manner_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v stain_v and_o think_v to_o be_v blemish_v for_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n yet_o your_o stomach_n so_o overflow_v it_o seem_v with_o choler_n against_o we_o and_o namely_o against_o that_o reverend_a father_n theodore_n beza_n that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o you_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o to_o ease_v your_o stomach_n a_o little_a you_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o experience_n and_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o our_o martyr_n you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o our_o lewd_a life_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o much_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v in_o you_o and_o then_o you_o come_v to_o that_o where_o you_o long_o to_o be_v to_o discredit_v beza_n to_o who_o charge_n you_o say_v sundry_a heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o tilemannus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la a_o bitter_a and_o intemperate_a enemy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o question_n among_o we_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o first_o this_o issue_n i_o dare_v and_o do_v join_v with_o you_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v read_v or_o see_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v read_v and_o see_v more_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v all_o that_o ever_o profess_v our_o religion_n withal_o be_v there_o ever_o like_o savage_a cruelty_n among_o we_o one_o to_o another_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v among_o they_o about_o formosus_fw-la their_o pride_n have_v appear_v most_o monstrous_a in_o tread_v upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o otherwise_o infinite_o in_o misuse_v of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v chapter_n sixteenth_o their_o detestable_a sorcery_n necromancy_n and_o poison_v one_o another_o to_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n above_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o by_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o his_o follower_n set_v out_o by_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v such_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o like_a among_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_a their_o ambition_n to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o have_v pass_v for_o thereby_o christendom_n have_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o schism_n and_o war_n and_o christian_a kingdom_n otherwise_o have_v be_v more_o impoverish_v for_o these_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o by_o all_o other_o quarrel_n and_o occasion_n incident_a whatsoever_o final_o for_o their_o filthy_a life_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v few_o worse_a in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o sundry_a of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o sixtus_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o build_v stewe_a house_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o long_o after_o paul_n the_o three_o register_v 45000._o whor_n that_o pay_v he_o monthly_o such_o a_o pension_n that_o by_o the_o year_n it_o come_v to_o 40000._o ducat_n and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n what_o filthy_a fruit_n their_o force_a single_a life_n both_o have_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o gregory_n time_n in_o certain_a fishpondes_fw-la there_o be_v find_v 6000._o child_n head_n these_o thing_n your_o own_o chronicler_n you_o know_v do_v make_v so_o clear_a that_o now_o every_o one_o almost_o can_v name_v and_o describe_v they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o even_o loath_a to_o defile_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o filthy_a wretch_n as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o see_v the_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v lewd_a liver_n and_o therefore_o therein_o you_o have_v leave_v they_o without_o defence_n it_o be_v needless_a either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n any_o further_a with_o the_o rave_v in_o such_o a_o filthy_a dounghill_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o may_v neither_o draw_v argument_n from_o your_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o martyr_n nor_o from_o heshusius_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o beza_n either_o against_o out_o martyr_n or_o against_o he_o for_o the_o report_n of_o a_o enemy_n you_o know_v be_v worthy_o suspect_v as_o partial_a and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o heshusius_fw-la object_n to_o beza_n he_o have_v it_o from_o baudwin_n and_o bolsacke_n and_o other_o such_o impure_a and_o filthy_a enemy_n and_o apostate_n who_o to_o win_v credit_n again_o with_o you_o when_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n our_o church_n have_v cast_v they_o of_o care_v not_o what_o to_o write_v against_o caluin_n and_o beza_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v never_o so_o stark_a a_o lie_n to_o who_o heshusius_fw-la through_o heat_n of_o contention_n carry_v to_o a_o desire_n to_o deface_v his_o adversary_n with_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v give_v too_o light_a credit_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o do_v but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o such_o case_n he_o write_v as_o he_o do_v as_o for_o his_o epigram_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v he_o they_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n of_o 16._o or_o 17._o year_n old_a publish_v by_o that_o he_o be_v 20._o then_o with_o the_o great_a like_n of_o yourselves_o and_o all_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n even_o while_o he_o be_v one_o of_o you_o and_o as_o he_o be_v you_o when_o he_o make_v they_o so_o since_o he_o be_v we_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n himself_o publish_v his_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o print_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o a_o tragedy_n of_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o poem_n and_o epigram_n with_o thirty_o psalm_n of_o david_n revise_v and_o correct_v and_o else_o where_o in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o the_o discredit_n be_v rather_o you_o than_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o your_o side_n if_o he_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o not_o only_o in_o write_v filthy_a poem_n but_o also_o in_o sodomitry_n and_o whoredom_n itself_o all_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o of_o such_o you_o have_v have_v good_a store_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a credit_n with_o you_o for_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o pope_n as_o namely_o clement_a the_o 8_o paul_n the_o 3_o &_o julius_n the_o three_o be_v all_o notorious_o infamous_a in_o the_o story_n for_o their_o most_o filthy_a life_n johannes_n casa_n your_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o archbishop_n in_o your_o synagogue_n write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o sodomitry_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o at_o venice_n which_o book_n since_o some_o of_o you_o to_o show_v what_o like_v you_o have_v of_o it_o have_v new_o publish_v